(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "SOUTH INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS VOL I"

/IT? rvnrd 

Uf 1MJ1A, 



(NEW SEEIES.) 



VOLUME IE, 



SOUTHERN INDIA, 



VOL. II, 



Pf I'M 4 



Already Published. 
ARCHAEOLOGICAL SUEVET 0F SOUTHERN INDIA : 

VOL. I. : THE BUDDHIST STUPAS OF AMARAVATl AND JAGGAYYAPETA, in the 
Krishna District. Described and illustrated by JAS. BUEGESS," LL.D., C.I.E., Director- 
General of the Archaeological Survey of India. "With Transcripts and Translations of the 
Asoka Edicts at Dhauli and Jaugada, by Professor G. BUHLEE, Ph.D., LL.D., C.I.E., of 
Vienna. 
With 69 plates, chiefly autotype, and 32 woodcuts. Super-royal quarto, half morocco, gilt top. Price 3 3s. 

LONDON : Triibner & Co., 1887. 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL SUEVET OF INDIA (NEW SEEIES).' 

VOL. II. : THE SHAEQI AECHITECTUEE OF JAITNPUE : with Hotes on Zafarabad, 
Satiet-Mshet, and other places in the North-Western Provinces and Oudh. By A, FUHREE, 
Ph.D., with drawings and architectural descriptions, by ,ED. W. SMITH. 

Edited by JAS. BIJEGESS, LL.D., C.I.E., Director-General of the Archaeological Survey of India. 
Illustrated^ ly 74 plates. Super-royal quarto, cloth. Price Es. 16. 

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA: containing Inscriptions of the Surveys of India. 

Edited by JAS. BUEGESS, LL.D., C.I.E., &e., assisted by E. HULTZSCH, Ph.D., A. FUHRER, 
PhD., &e., and contributed by Professors G. BUHLEB, Ph.D., LL.D., C.I.E. ; F. KIELHOBN, 
Ph.D., C.I.E, ; J. EGGELING, Ph.D., and others. 
/// quarterly parts of about 56 pages super-royal quarto* With foe-similes. Price Es. 12 per annum. 

CALCUTTA : Government of India Printing Office ; Thacker, Spink & Co. 
BOMBAY : Thacker & Co. (Id.). LONDON : Trubner & Co., and W. H. Allen & Co. 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL SUEVEY OF WESTERN INDIA: Reports by JAS. BUEGESS, LL.D., 
C.I.E. : 

Sliper-royal quarto, half morocco, gilt tops. 

VOL. I. : THE BELGAUM AND EALADGI DISTRICTS. 

" With 56 photo, and lithographic plates. 2 2s. 
VOL. II.: THE ANTIQUITIES. OF KATHliwil) AND EACHH. 

With 1 '4 plates. 3 3s. 
VOL. m, : THE ANTIQUITIES OF BIDAE AND AUEANGABAD DISTEICTS. 

With 6Q plates and 9 woodcuts. 2 2s. 
VOL. IV. : THE BUDDHIST CAVES AND THEIE INSCRIPTIONS. 

With 60 plates and 25 woodcuts. 
Vol. V. : THE CAVES OF ELUEA AND OTHEE BEAHMANICAL AND JAIK&. 

CAVES IN WESTEEN INDIA. ' " ' 

Wifk 51 ptotes and 18 tcoodeuts ; Vols. TV and V together. 6 6s. 

THE CAVE-TEMPLES OF INDIA, by the late J. FEEGUSSQN,- D.C.L., C.I.E., and JA!? 
BUEGESS, LL.D., C.I.E. 

Super-royal 8ro., half morocco, gilt lop, pp. sx and -536, tcith 100 plates. &2. 

LONDON : Trubner & Co., and W. H. Allen & Co. 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF INDIA. 



SOUTH-INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS, 

TAMIL AND SANSKRIT, 

FROM STONE AND COPPEE-PLATE EDICTS 

AT MAMALLAPUEAM, KANCHIPUBAM, IN TKE NOETH AECOT DISTEICT, 
AND OTHEE PAETS OF THE MADEAS PRESIDENCY, 

CHIEFLY COLLECTED IN 1886-87. 



EDITED AND TRANSLATED 

BY 

E. HULTZSCH, Ph.D., 

GOTEEXMEKT EPIGEAPHIST, 
AECH510LOGICAL STJETEY OF SOUTHERN INDIA; 



VOLUME I. 



MADRAS: 

FEINTED BY THE SUPERINTENDENT, GOVERNMENT PRESS. 

MADEAS : HIGGJNBOTHAM & Co. ' CALCUTTA : f HACKEE, Spore & Co. BOMBAY : THAOKER & Co. (Li.). 
LONDON ; TRUBNEE & Co., AMD W. H. ALLBW & Co. LEn*Zl(J : OTTO HABEAssoVrrz. ' 

1890, 



PEEFACE. 



THE Tamil and Sanskrit inscriptions contained in this volume, were, for the most part, 
copied in situ by myself, after taking up the appointment of Epigraphist to the Government 
of Madras on the 21st November 1886. The original manuscript, which was forwarded to 
Dr. Burgess on the 20th September 1887, contained only the materials collected on my first 
tour to the Seven Pagodas (12th to 22nd December 1886) and to parts of the North Areot 
District (6th January to 22nd April 1887). As Dr. Burgess considered it desirable that 
this manuscript should be revised and enlarged, and as a considerable number of types 
had to be cut before it could be printed, I was enabled to add the Sanskrit and Tamil inscrip- 
tions of the KaMsan&tha Temple at KMchipuram, where I stayed from the 27th September 
to the 19th October 1887, a few inscriptions copied during my next two tours, and some 
historically important copper-plate grants. A second volume, which will contain the inscrip- 
tions of the great temple at Tanjore, is now nearly ready for the press. 

The first object kept in view in the preparation of this volume, has been scrupulous 
accuracy in the minutest details of the transcripts. The second aim was, not merely to 
give a translation of each record, but to extract from it all the historical facts, to support 
and supplement these by a comparison of similar records, and thus to contribute some share 
to a future history of Southern India. 

For the Tamil inscriptions I was fortunate enough to have an able and efficient helpmate 
in my assistant, Mr. Y.' Yenkayya, M.A., a Tamil Brahmin, who promises to do excellent 
work in the field of South-Indian Epigraphy. It is still a popular opinion that a colloquial 
knowledge of one of the vernaculars with a slight smattering of Sanskrit is sufficient for 
editing successfully the records of bygone times. But this is an undertaking which, besides 
good linguistic attainments, requires careful training in the methods followed by the Euro- 
pean school of classical philology ; and, before all, an earnest and patient desire for truth, 
the object of all science. It is to be hoped that other young native graduates will Mow on 
Mr. Yenkayya's lines and take up the neglected subject of South-Indian Epigraphy. The 
records are so numerous, and so many intricate historical questions have still to be solved, 
that there is room for a large number of independent qualified workers. 

In editing the Tamil inscriptions, it was necessary to deviate somewhat from the method 
followed by Dr. Bu'hler and Mr. Eleet in their publication of Sanskrit inscriptions. The 
spelling of the originals is so arbitrary that, in order to correct all inaccuracies, the editor 
would have to give two transcripts of each inscription, an unconnected and a corrected one. 
Thus, for instance, IB n and <f r are interchangeable with ear # and jo r, The letters sr I and gs 



Tl PBEFACB. 



4 $ a later inTentlon of the celebrated Father Beschi, 1 are not distinguished from er e and g& 

$. The long forms of Jj) i and a- n are rarely used. Of the use of the Ljwr&fi or the dot over 

consonants, which corresponds to the N&garl virdma^ there are only traces in two ancient 

inscriptions. 2 As, however^ the Tamil character without the L/<sir<syf? is to the unexperienced 

about as unintelligible as the Semitic character without yowel marks, that sign has been 

everywhere added. In some cases the correct transcription was not easy to ascertain^ 

especially in the case of /r, which in Tamil inscriptions represents the modern letters /r 4 3 rf- r 

and JT ra. Consequently, GW may be read as ko, M, Jeer, Jeer, Jcera and Mra. As an 

instance that even Tamilians may be puzzled by this deficiency of their ancient alphabet, it 

may be mentioned that in an inscription of E^jendra-Chola-deya, Mr. S. M. !Natea $&str! 

lias transcribed the word Q&rrm-fr by Jcolla (for JcoU?}* while the correct reading is Q armor 

Keralar;* and Rjendra-Chola-deva*s surname Q<&iruurrQ&&lu&riL has been sometimes 

transcribed as KoppdMsarivarman instead of E6-ParaJt&arivarman.* A further peculiarity 

of Tamil inscriptions is the indiscriminate use of Grantha letters. Strictly speaking, these 

ought to appear exclusively in Sanskrit words. But, throughout this volume, the reader 

will find numerous instances of Sanskrit words, of which some letters are Grantha and others 

Tamil j and, vice versa, Grantha letters are occasionally introduced into pure Tamil words. 

All these anomalies are scrupulously preserved in the transcripts. "Wherever the irregular 

orthography might perplex the reader, or where evident mistakes are committed by the 

writer or engraver, the correct forms are given in the foot-notes. Superfluous letters are 

enclosed in round brackets ( ) and indistinct letters in square brackets [ ]. A small star 

marks letters which are supplied eonjecturally [ *1 

The Tamil alphabet is transcribed as follows : 



&,*S 9 eh or/, % il f or d } ^r ^ $ t or ^ A n y up or f>, tb m. 
v y, a- r, & I, & i> 9 r, er /, fir, evr%. 

In the transliteration of Sanskrit words, the system employed in the Indian Antiquary, 
the Indiea, and elsewhere, has been followed. Proper names derived from Sanskrit 

are given in their Sanskrit forms in the translations and introductions. 6 

The royal dynasties, to which most of the inscriptions contained in this volume belong, 
are the Pallavas, Eastern Chalukyas, Cholas and Vijayanagara kings. The first few 
pages contain Hie earliest inscriptions of the Pallavas, which are found at the Seven Pagodas. 
These are followed by the inscriptions of the same dynasty at Ktochipuram. The period of 
some subsequent Pallava kings is settled by a copper-plate grant from KHram (No. 151). 

* See lie Orammam tirantafa-Tmovk, Pondictery, 1863, p. 5, note : '^utref ois le m&ae caxact^re O 
pour les 4 et les o soit brefs soit longs : ce qui se vqii encom dans les anciens manuscrits. Pour les 

aistiaguer, on mt d'abord un petit trait stir ee .caract^re; mais on ne s'entendit pas Hen snr le caract^re 
long on teef , quo Ton voulaat designer paarJUL Enfin le P. BescM apprit a contourner ce caractere jKrarJes^- 
et IBB 6 longs ; et tfest la maniare suivie maintenant," See also the passage quoted in Dr. BurnelPs South- 
Patauffrqafy, 2nd edition, p. 45, note 4. 

1 See pages lia aad 147, 

s Colbf* Mttgw&M, Yol, V, p. 41, text Hne 2. 

* See No. 67, text lime 3, and No. 68, text line 7. s g ee page u ^ note ^ 

* An exception vas made in the case of the todOu** rdym and its plural rtyar. On the other hand I 
hare used in th introdnotions the well-known Sansferitised form Ohoja instead of the original <J*/nar 



PREFACE. til 



A grant from the Sir W. Elliot Collection (No. 39) enabled me to extend the pedigree of tie 
Eastern Chalukyan dynasty 1 and to fix with great probability the time of tee Chola 
kings/ whose names, together with those of some predecessors, were known from the large 
Leyden grant, 8 The regnal years of one of these kings can now be converted into years 
of the Saka era through Mr, Fleet's calculation of a lunar eclipse, which, according to an 
inscription at Tiruvallam, took place in the 7th year of Ejarlja. 4 A pedigree of the first 
dynasty of Vijayanagara is furnished by an inscription, which is still at their former capital 
(So. 153). 

The books, from which I have denied most help, are Bohtlingk and Eoth's great 
Sanskrit Dictionary, Bohtlingk's abridged Sanskrit Dictionary the exeeEent Dictionnam 
Tamul-Fmn$ais, Pondich&y, 1855 and 1862, Burgess's and Fleet's Him Antiquary, 
Fleet's Dynasties of tk Kaname Districts of tk Bmkj Pmiim% and Sewell's List* 
of Antiquities in tk Madras PmMmcj. In conclusion, I have to thank Mr. H Hill, the 
Superintendent of the Madras Government Press, for the patient care he has bestowed on 
the sometimes intricate proof-sheets, and for the correctness and elegance with which he has 
carried this volume through the press, 

CAMP, AECOT, I HULTZSCI. 

tk M January 1890. 



1 See page 32. 2 See tke introductions of fc 39, 40, 67 and 127, and ie table on page 112, 

3 Dr, Burgess' Arcfaotyicd Sumy of Smtkrn Mis, Vol. IT, pp, 204 ff, 

4 See page 169. 



CONTENTS. 



PAET I. 

SAHSEEIT INSCRIPTIONS. 

FA02 

I, INSCBIPTIOXS OF THE PALLAYA DYNASTY, 

1 23. The Pallava inscriptions of M&maHapuram and SalwanlrappaiB . , . . , a I 

1 17. On the Dharmaraja Katha, MSmallapuram * , , , , * . , , 2 

18. At the Ganesa Temple, Mamallapuram , , , * . . , , , . 4 

19. At the Dhamar&fa Mandapa, Mamallapuram* . , , , . . t 6 

20. Fragment at the B&raanirja lan<fapa r Mimallapuram . , , , , . . 6 
21 23. At the Atiranaehandesrara Temple, S^Jtivaniiippam . , tt f . t , 6 

24 30. The Pallara inscriptions of the KaiMsan&tha Temple at Elnchipurain ' . . . , 8 

24. Bound the shrine of EajasimheSvara .. . *, ,. if ., .,, 12 

25. Bound the inside of the enclosure of the'Mjasimhe^yara Temple f . g . 14 

26. Bound the same, fourth tier ,. f , ,. , . f . tff , it 21 

27. Bound the shriBe^of, Mahendravarme^vara . . tm 4 , 1 4 . . . 22 
28 30- On the niches to the right of the front entrance 4 . . . , . 23 

No. 31. A Pallava inscription in a cave-temple near Panamaki . , , f . , . 4 , . , 24 

^ No. 32. A Pallava inscription from Amaravatl * . . . , . , * ' . . . f t , 25 

Nos. 33' and 34* Two cave-inscriptions from the TriSirapaHi Eock * . . , , , . 28 

II. OOPPBR-KACT <HLUm OF THE EASTEW GHALtFKYA DYNASTY . , ,. ,. 31 

^ No. 35. A grant of Narendra-mrigaraja .. .. ., ,. . ., .. ., . .. 31 

/ No. 36. A grant of Aroma L . . . . t . . . * . . . , , . . . , * , 36 

No. 37. A grant of Chaiukya-Bhtma H. . . .. .. 99 .. f . 43 

No. 38. A grant of Amma II. .. .. .. .. ,. .. .. .. ** *, 46 

/No. 39. A grant of Ylra-Choda .. .. . .. .. 49 

PAET II 
TAMIL AND GBANTHA INSCEIPTIONS. 

I._IKSEIPTIOKS AT MJyALTAPUBAH. 

No. 40. On the south base of , the Shore Temple . . . . . , . ' . 63 

No, 4 L On the north base of the same .. .. ,. ,. , t .. * 66 

No. .42* Inside the Shore Temple . . * . . , . . * , . , * * , . * , . 68 

JL INSCRIPTIONS IK THE KEIGHBOTTEHOOB OF YEL&B. 

No. 43. On a stone at Axappatkam * , * . . . t 69 

No, 44. On a stoixe at Ariyur ^, . *. ., ., , t ..... *.. 71 

No. 45. On a sione at Arumbaritti *, ,. . ;. .J ., . .. tt 71 

No. 46. On a stone at Sadupperi , . , * . . . , , . f A f 72 

No, 47. On a stone at Sattuyachcheri . t , . .... , t . %B 73 

No 48. On a stone at Samanginellur , . .< t , , : " . . , , r . . t . 74 

No, 4^, On a stone at Perumai . . . , * , . . , . . t * . . , t , . . . 75 

No. 50. On a stone at Sektanur , . . . . . . . . . , f ' . . t , 75 

No. 51. On a rock on the top of the Bay&ji Hill . t " .. . ,. *. . .. 7g 

No. 52. At the PerumSI Temple^ Ginganiir . f * , t t , , . * . . 1 1 77 



CONTENTS. 

PAGE 



No. 53. At tie Perama! Temple, Sorapuram , . .............. ' 8 

No. 54. At the Kvara Temple, Tepr .. .. .. ..... " " 9 

No. 55. At the Yirupatshesvara Temple, Veppambattu .* . * ..... . " 



1H t _ INSCRIPTIONS AT AIO> NEAE YiRitcaiPtrRAM. 

No. 56. In the front gopura of the Viriilchipxiram Temple ..... * ...... 82 

No. 57. On a stone built into tike floor of the Yirinchipuram Temple . . . 81 

No. 58. On a stone at the south enhance of Yirinchipuram * . ...... * * 85 

Nos. 5 64. At the Perumal Temple, Poygai ,. ........ ...... 86 

No. 65- At the Isvara Temple, Vatkanapuram . . .. . ' ...... 92 

IV. X^SCBimOKS AT TlBtJMALAi OTAB, Foi^R. 

Nos, 66 68, Eock-inscriptions . ...... * ..... ^ 4 

Nos. 6972. On the walls of a mandapa at the "base of the Tirumalai Kock ...... 101 

No. 73, In a small shrine "below the painted cave ,. .. .......... 104 

Nos. 74 77, On the doorway which leads to the painted cave .. ,. .t . . *. 105 

Y. INSCRIPTIONS AT PADAYEDIT. 

Nos. 78 80, At the Ammamppe&vara Temple t. *. ** ........ 108 

No. 81. At the Somanathesvara Temple 

YI. TKSCHIPTIONS OF THE EJoilsAiriTHA TEMPLE AT 

Nos. 82 and 83. On pillars in the inaiidapa in front of the BajasimhavarmeSvara Shrine . . Ill 
No. 84. On the floor of the mahamandapa of the same , .. *.,,** ., f ,,115 

No. 85. On the base of the mandapa in front pf the same ,, ,. ,, .. . .. 116 

Nos. 86 88. On pillars in the mandapa in front of the same , . _ ., ..... ,, 117 



PABT in, 

t 

NOTES AND FRAGMENTS. 

Nos, 89 and 90. Inscriptions at M&mallapuram. l 

89. In the Grengonda Mandapa ., ,. f tt ,. , .. 4i 126 

90. At the Yarahasvamin Temple . . . . . , . . , , , f , , 126 
TSOB^ 91 114. Inscriptions at and near VeMr, 

91 94, At the Velur Temple .. .. ,. , ,. ,126 

9598. At Sorapuram 4. ., .. . .. , ., ., .. 128 

99 106." At the Gangevara Temple, Ganganur * , ., .. .. ., 128 

107. At the Perumal Temple, Nelluvay .. .. .. t . .. ,, ISO 

108 and 109. At Sadupperi .. ., - ' , t ,. 130 

HO 112. At the Ivara Temple, SemtStkam .. .* .. . , .,. 130 

118. At the Pernmll Temple, Sevur . . .* . ., ... >. t , 130 

114. At the Virupakshesvara Temple, Veppamhattu . . f . * . . .* 131 

Nos, 115 140. Inscriptions at and near ViriiichipiLram. . ~^ 

115 123. At the Margasahayesvara Temple, Yirinehipuram ,. ,, .. 131 

124 19. On stones T>uilt into the floor of the same . * * . . * , .*-.., 133 

130 132. At the l^vara Temple, Ammundi t ,* , ~*T-~ ~""". .. ., 135 

133. On a mandapa at Kkramp&kkpm .. ..^ .. , ,, . .. 136 

134187, On stones at Kir-Mnttugur ../..,.. .. * .. . ,, .. 137 

1SS. On a stone in the Ytra Temple at Malayapattu tt . , " . , . tll 137 

1S3. At fee SiiraBganayaka Temple, Panitonda , . . . . , . . . 133 

140. On a stone at Seduvalai ., .. tf .. ., ,, ., it 133 

Nix 141. In &e gopiira at Tiromaki near PoKir ., .. * t t . .. .. ., 138 

e 142 and 143. Inscriptions at Padave^ti. 

142, At tjie Ainmaiappesvara Temple , , , . . . ^ t ' 9% 

143. At the Soman&the^vara Temple , 4 .. ., . t . f tt >t 

144 150, Inscriptions of the KaUasan&tite, Temple at Kfinchipuram . , . . tl * 139 



conim 



n 



PAD IV, 

ADDiDl 

i 

No, 151, A Pallava grant from Kiram , , , , , , , 
Nos, 152 and 153, Inscriptions at Tijajtaagara, 

152, On a lamp-pillar in front of a Jaina temple 

153, 

No, 151 A roct-insmption at tie fort of Gutf 
No, 155, Aa inscription of Kuldtei^Cliola at CHta! 



14 H H 



M n n 




II II II M M 



II ft II 



M it it Hi 



,, 155 
., IN 
Iff 



M M it 



II 



II 



H 



li 



H U 



INDEX II ! M H ft M 



H M 4l H 1 1 li II 

# ' 



M *f H ft II M li U * 

I 



169 

in 



SOUTH-INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS. 



PART I. 
SANSKEIT INSCEIPTIONS. 



OF THE PALLAYA DYNASTY, 

Kos, 1 TO 23. THE PALLAYA INSCRIPTIONS OP MAMALLAPURAM AND 

The village of Mamallapnrain, 1 generally called "The Seven Pagodas/ 5 is situated on 
tlie sea-coast, thirty-two miles south of Madras, and S&luvarfkuppam two miles north of 
M&mallapiiram. Both places are famous for their Pal lava remains, which have been often 
described. 2 Their Sanskrit inscriptions, however, have not hitherto been properly deciphered. 
The sub joined transcripts are prepared from mechanical copies made on the spot in December 

1886. 

Four different alphabets are employed in the Pallava inscriptions of MILmallapiiram 
and $ S,lu vankuppam. The first, very archaic alphabet is found in the following inscriptions 
"NoB. 1 to 16 of the so-called Dharmarija Eatha. The bulk of the Mamallapuram 
inscriptions, viz., those of the so-called Gane^a Temple, DhafmarSja Mandapa and 
Bamnuja Mandapa and the inscription No. 17 of the Dharmarftja Eatha, are written 
in the second, an extremely florid character. The third alphabet occurs on the northern, and 
the fourth on the southern wall of the AtiranaehandesSvara Temple at $luvankuppam, 
Dr. Burnell assigns the first alphabet to about the fifth century, the second to about 700, the 
third to the eighth or ninth century and the fourth to the eleventh century A JX S To this 
I have oBly to add, that the second alphabet probably belongs to the sixth century, as it 
resembles that of Eajasimha's and Mahendrayarman's inscriptions at Mnchipuram. 

1. The first sixteen inscriptions of the Dharmartja Eatha eonsisjt of a string of 
words in the nominative case, which their first decipherers, Drs. Babington and Burnell, took 
for names of deities. From a comparison with the remaining inscriptions, where several of 
them recur, it follows, however, that they are ttruda* of a Pallava king Karasimha (Nos. 
1 and 7). Among these birudas^ Atyantakima, ^rinidhi and Sribharajwere also borne 
by the two kings mentioned in the later inscriptions of M^mallapuram and S^luYankuppam. 
Other Urudas reappear in the inscriptions of the Pallava king EHjasimha at K&nchf, 
viz., Parapara, BhuvanabMjana, Srimegha, and Sarvatobhadra. 

1 Thus tie name is spelt in two diola inscriptions of tlie Store Temple at MamaHapuram (Nos. 40 and 41, 
below) and in a Baluvankuppam inscription, which was edited by Sir "Walter Elliot (see Carres Seven 

pp. 124, 130). 

* See Eergusson and Burgess, Caw Temples, pp. 105-159. 

* South-Indian Pdmgr^y^ 2nd edition, pp. 37, S3, 39* 



2 SANSKRIT INSCRIPTIONS* 

2. Two of tiie inscriptions, which .are written in the second alphabet, via,, that of the 
Oaneifa Temple and that of the Bhsrmarftja Mandapa, are identical and consist of 
eleven verses. They record, that the two temples, at which they are f ound, were built by a 
king Atyantakma and were called after him Atyantakama-Pallave^vara-griha* 
The king bore the birudas of Kanajaya, ^rlrddhi and ribhara, 

The fragmentary inscription at the B&m&nuja Mandapa consists of the last verse of 
the two last-mentioned inscriptions Consequently ? it seems to have been a third inscrip- 
tion of Atyantak&ma. 

From the last inscription in the second alphabet (No. 17 of the Dharmardja Eatha) it 
appears ? that Atyantak&ina appropriated to himself the Dharmar&ja Ratha, which had 
been excavated by his predecessor Narasimha, and called it Atyantak&ma-Pallaveg- 
vara-griha. He also added Ms own biruda Eanajaya to those engraved by Narasiihha* 

3. From the inscription on the northern wall of the SUluvankuppam Cave, which 
eonsistsof six verses, we learn, that the temple was built by a king Atiranachanda and 
was called after him Atiranaohande^vara. The king bore the birudas Atyantak&ma^ 
Banajaya, ^rlnidhi and !rlbhara, all but the third of which occur in the KMcM 
inscriptions. 

4. The inscription on *the southern wall of the $&luvankuppam Cave is a later 
transcript of that on the northern walL It adds a seventh verse and the four birudas 
Anugra^lla, K&laMla, Samaradhanamjaya and Saihgr^madhira, the three first 
of which are also found in the Mnch! inscriptions. Over the entrance, the name of the 
temple, Atiranachanda-Palla[vevara-griha], is engraved in both alphabets. 

The Rev. E. Loventhal of Vellore possesses a fair number of Pallava coins from 
MftmallapTcram. All of them bear on the obverse a E"andi and various legends over it* 
One of the coins, with a star on the reverse, 1 reads ^ff^T:, another, with a fish on the reverse, 
^[Q[pt], and a third, with a cross on the reverse, 1 * ^RTC- It will be remembered, that 
Sribhara and Srfnidhi were limdas of the Pallava king ISTarasimha, who founded the 
Bharmarltja Eatha. 

Nos. 1 TO 17. INSCEIPTIO^S OK THE DHA.UMAE!JA BATHA, 

A. First storey ; a. North. 
No. 1. 



The illustrious Narasimha. 

fc East. 

Ho. 2. 



(ike b&st m earth}, Sribhara (the bearer of prosperity). 
Ifo. S. IpPfHf^Ff: 

possessor of the world). 

c. South. 
. 4. 



(fte cfo^cf (which showers) wealth). Trailokyavardhana (the bestower of 
<M tfo tkre ww*U&} YidhL 



1 Sir WHe# Elliot' Coins #/ SowOwm In&ia^ Plate i, No. 34. 

* Ml. No. 37. HU f No. 33. 

* Jb&w Survey Map, No, 43. Car^s 8&m Pagoda*> p. 37, Plate xvii p. 224. 

^^^i*^ * * 



MAMALLAPUEAM PALLAYA INSCRIPTIONS. 



No. 5. 

AtyantakHma (Ae whose desires are loundkB). AnekopHya (he (who knows) many 
expedients}. 

B, Second storey : a. Forth. 



No, 8. [l] ffRWI%; *RFn$KW: [2] 

Sthlrabhakti (the firmly devoted). Madanllbhlrma (he who & lovely* like 
YidhL 

No, 7. [l] $?HWf: fFPTFFf: ^fm: [2] *N<^TKR[:*] 

The illustrious Naraslihha, Bhuvanabhajana (the possessor of the world), 
gha (the cloud (which showers) wealth). Apratihatag&sana (he whose commands are 
unopposed). 

No. 8. [l] ^PT^ffaScf: srsrqjffq 1 : [2] 



K&malalita (he who is pleasant like Cupid). AmeyamHya (he whose diplomacy u 
immeasurable), Sakalakaly^na (the altogether prosperous). 

No. 9. [1] 3 r *T^RTf*;; W [2] arlf'TFf: 

Nayanamanohara (M who is pleasing to the eyes). Y&ma (the handwme}* Atimina 
(the extremely proud). 

L East. " 

No. 10. [l] ^W: [2] TOW* 

Y^ma (the handsome). Par^para (the omnipotent). 

- No. 11. [l] 3T3W [2] 



Anupama (the matchless). NayHnkura (the sprout of polity}. 

. South. 



No. 12. 

Lalita (the pleasant), 

No. 13. [l] HHMII^ [2] 



Nayanamanohara (he who u pleasing to the eyes). Sarratobhadra (the altogether 
auspicious.). 

No. 14. [l] 3TIRfw: [2] RW*: 
^rinfdhi (the receptacle of wealth). Niruttara 

No. 15, [1] M**: [2] T%WFT: 
Vidhi. YiBhr&nta (the passionate). 4 



1 Bead 3H^M: and compare the Uruda ^^WH^T: in tie Kifich! inscriptions. 

f Bead *Ki<W (see tte Kaiiclii inscriptions) or W^C (No. 16). The soffeenmg of a single consoaaat 
between two vowels in yardlbara, gri&hwi (No. 2) and ubMya (No. 5) is eyideniiy due to tie influence of fhe" 
Tamil Temacula* M the pronumdation of Sansfcdt wordg. 

? Compare th.e Mrudqs BaHiinaya and Nayanusirin in tte KaicM inicriptions ,nd TranaiiiciU!^ m y ei0 7 
of Nos, 18 and 19. 

* Compare the Jtmftf* Mattapramatta and Mattavikara in tlie KfiBchl inscriptions, 



SANSKRIT INSCRIPTIONS. 
d. West. 



No. 16. [1] tfcWTEFP [2] 

Satyaparakrama (the truly heroic}. Par^yara (the omnipotent). 

C. Third storey. East. 

NO. IT. [i] 4N3Fra*nrfta^*i*] ii [2] *Tsrq- 

The temple of the holy Atyantakama-Pallave^vara. Eanajaya (tJte conqueror in 

laffie}. 

No. 18. INSCRIPTION AT THE GANES'A TEMPLE, MiMALLAPURAM. 1 

TEXT. 
[1.] H^T^MfRSOT effaFKT: [I*] 

II [\*1 



[2.3 3Rrefa3Rriten33rt 301^1^^- [i*] 



[12.] ^Ft^f: II [U*3 



[3.] q^7I^5^5nT^Tnf: 3Rf: ^f^TPR: [I*] 

II [\ 



[4.] iri%sriGT ^r 5 ^! ^r^j^r'ir [I*] 

[II 8*] 



[5.] <H3-c|H4ft f^flf^Rn^iPTp^S: [I*] 



[6.] ^-' ^T^ 1 ^^: PT: TT^BTT 2 f^^g: [I*] 

: 1 1 [<#] 



[T.l ^FRRt ^ t^^TT3B^ Sf?TT^r: [I*] 

: n 



[8.] ^PTt^T^FlTT^? fl^r^flKOT: [|] 

: [II 



[9.3 3n3i"^ e h'l"^>I l ^<n ^?R^I*^i'i e ti^' [I*] 



[10.3 ^^iri^ < uir r ^^*^PH^^ [I*] 



Cii.3 wiu^% f fi*;u"w ^rf^PspR^ f^r%' s rT'i. [1*3 



JEM ATM, Jfiy,No. 24. Oarr'a &m P^^, Plate xiv, pp. 57, 221, 224. Buinell, South-Indian 

2nd edition, p. 88, aote 4. 
1 Bead 



MAMALEAPUEAM PALLAVA INSCEIPTIONS. 5 

TRANSLATION. 

{ Verse 1.) May (Siva} the destroyer of Love, who is the cause of production, existence 
and destruction, (but is himself] without cause, fulfil the boundfess desires 1 of men ! 

, (2.) May he (Siva) be victorious, who is without illusion and possessed of manifold illu- 
sion, who is without qualities and Endowed with qualities, who is existing by himself and is 
without superior, who is without lord and the highest lord ! 

(3.) Srinidhi a bears on his head the unborn (Siva)* by the weight of whose great toe 
KailSsa together with the ten-faced (Rdvana} sank down into PfitfiJa. 

(4.) May Srlbhara 4 be victorious for a long time, who bears Bhava (Siva) in his 
mind which is filled with devotion, and bears the earth on his arm 5 like a" coquettish 
embellishment ! 

(5.) King Atyantakama, who has subdued the territories of his foes, is famed (kg the 
name of) Banajaya; 6 he caused to be made this house of ^ambhu (Siva). 

(6J May he be victorious, who is both sentient and motionless (SthAm)?* who is both 
undivided and the moon* 8 who is both fire and air, who is both terrible \BMma) and kind 
(Siva), who is both the cause of prosperity (Samkara) and the destroyer of Love ! 

(7.) May TlarunMkura B be victorious, who is a king of kiq.gs, but is not ugly (like 
Euvera), who is an emperor, but does not distress people (while Vishnu is both C&akrabhrit 
and JaMrdana), who is the lord of protectors, but healthy (while the moon is Ihe lord of 
stars, but is subject to eclipses) ! 

(8 and 9.) Just as in a large lake filled with water which is fit for bathing, and covered 
with various lotus-flowers, handsome Sariikara (Siva) abides on the large head sprinkled 
with the water of coronation and covered Vith bright jewelst-^of the illustrious Atyanta- 
k^ma, 10 who deprives his enemies of their pride, who is a receptacle of wealth, who pos- 
sesses the ehahn of Cupid, 11 and who assiduously worships Hara (Swa). 

(10.) He, desiring to attain the glory of Samkara (Sim^ caused to be made this lofty 
dwelling, of Dhnrjati (Sim}^ in order to procure the fulfilment of 'their- desires to his 
subjects. * 

I By the expression atymtatfandya, the panegyrist also alludes to the name of the king. " 

3 TMs Kruda of AtyantaMma occurs also in verse 8. The same was a tiruda of Ms predecessor Nara- 
simha; see No. 14. 

3 1.6. t he is a devotee of Siva* 

4 TMs liruda was also borne by Narasimha (No. 2), by Atiranaehanda (Sfos. 21 and 22, verse 4) and by 
Eajasimha of KaneM. 

5 Here and in No. 19, the correct reading would be ?T^IT ^ ^ft^W *!% , wMoh is found in verse 4 of 
Nos. 21 and 22. 

6 The same Wrufa of Atyantaiama occurs in No. 17. It was also borne by Atiranaehanda (Nos. 21 and 
22, verse 6) and by Bajasimha of KMchl. 

7 While "the trunk of a tree (stMnu) is unsentient. 

8 Who is divided into sixteen holds. 

* Tanmdnhtra, (t the young sprout/* seems to have been a Wntoof At^-antaiaija. The word anlnm is 
a synonym of paflwa, "sprout," from wMch the Pallavas used to derive their name (see the 8th verse of 
No, 32, below). 

10 " Siva abides on ihe head of Atyantakama " means the same as " he bears Siva on Ms head " (verse 3) y 
viz,, " he is a devotee of Siva." 

II With the liruda H&marltga, wMeh was also borne by Ms successor Atiranaehanda (see Nos. 21 and 
22 ? verse 1), compare the synonyms Madaoi^bMrajna and K&inalalita (Nos. 6 a$id 8)"End Kamaviiasa in the 
KailcM InseriptionB. The appellation Kmarijapallaveavara-, which Colonel BranjSlI attributes to the so-called 
Cranesa Temple, rests on an erroneous reading in 3>jr. BurnelTs transcript, viz., Kamaraja for Kfimar&ga. 

2 



6 SANSKEIT INSCRIPTIONS. 

(11.) Six times cursed he those, in whose hearts does not dwell Eudra (&va), the deli- 
verer from the walking on the evil path ! 

The temple of Atyanta&ama-PallaveSvara. 

JTo. 19. INSCRIPTION AT THE DHARMAEAJA MANDAPA, 

' This inscription is a duplicate of No. 18, 



[1.] 

[2.] wri*: ll R*J ^TOFn^Rnters^ garni^R: [l*J 

[3.] Mtvdll 



[4.] ^TPR: [i*] TFrT^ I w : n ^r^crsrf^ n 
'[5.3 <pr$t35Tr [1*] ti^ir ^ *ft 3^ srrt sfi^wr ^T^f^R^, n [] 

[6.] ^M fUrlfafcciKlfiq"^ [l*3 



[7.3 ^iRd^i ii [^*3 ^T : ^ngflr^^: ^T; m^i?Hi T% ? T^;*. *[i*3 

[8.3 ?fF ^Tf^ : ^W^H = II [^*] ^T^nTRtT f%^ffI3^ =5^1^^: [1*3 



[9.3 ijdwt>ii<^: ii [*] rfw^-tf^wr fl7 ! r? ct T'Tfn^ j r' D*J * 
"io.3,*i<i j it*4 f<i<i fc w < wBirH : " [^*3 ^^^r^riy^ f^rawn^*ij*t\ [1*3 

[n.3 



[12.3 ^jt [1*3 MiwiPlRw^R4' ^nf^f ^IH-^CII n [ \ *] 
[13.3 f^^MiP*^bii**ii<.?r ftP^P^n^ f^roR. [I*] 
[14.] ^fwiftf^itenit ffff: H [U*] 



N"o. 20. FEAGMENT OP AN INSCEIPTION AT THE HAMANUJA MANDAPA, 
This fragment consists of the last verse of Nos. 18 and 19. 

[1.3 f^ 
[2.3 ^t [1*3 

[3.] M^^W: II 



Nos, 21 TO 2S. INSCRIPTIONS AT THE ATIEANACHANDE^VAEA TEMPLED ^ALUTANKTJPPAM. S> 

Ko. 21. On the Southern Wall. 

TEXT. 
[l.] 



[2.3 HM^lRui: Ll*3 

[3.3 ^PFW ^mMi^w: 11 [ \ *] 

[4.] tW=j^<*<^"f f^t^l*^^ [1*3 

[5.] 3fTCt t^;TT% ^^: $KWfa ^f>^: H 



* Swrwyr Jfig?, No. 44. Branfill in the Madras Journal of Literature and Science for 1880, p. 135. 

1 i.,16$fcw $wrwmf i JKop, NCI. 48* Garr's Seven Pagodas, p., 222, note. 

JKk^'fli^^ 9 No. 58. Carr ? s ^f^m P^odw/Hate XT, py. 59, 120, 222. Nos. 2 and 3 of Plate 
XT axe fw< MejKmae&t eye-eopies of the same inscription, viz., of that on the northern vail, 



SALUVANKTJPPAM PAJLLAVA INSCRIPTIONS. 

Co ] ^ ^"ftt 3P%$Ff *FI% f?: [1*3 %- 
[7.] 



[s.] r JFTOT wt ^Mi^ri [s*3 

[9.] f|qif^ 3ft*R$W^ fl [8*3 



IL] 

12.] ft: II 

[13.3 

[14.] 



[15.] wftai^^^ ^15 i^n^[ii ^*3 r[j^>fteD 11*3 
[16.3 *fi% T ft^rm 3Twt ^ T fRNt * ^r w?; [i3 

[17.3 !Wt4^T%t ^fo^flS^T II [^*3 3ff H ^W[qq^?: t^TI 1 ^^- II 



1 and 2.) Just as- in a large lake filled with water which is fit f&r batMng, tnd 
covered with yarious lotns-flowers ? handsome $amkara (&va) abides on the lai?ge head 
sprinkled with the water of coronation and covered with bright jewels of the illustrions 
AtyantaMma, who deprives his enemies of their pride, who is a receptacle of wealth^ 
who possesses the charm of Cupid 5 and who assiduously worships Hara (^wa). 1 

(3.) For the welfare of the earth, he 3 who stands at the head of the lords of the earth, 
caused to be made this honse of $ambhu (Swa)^ which resembles KaiMsa and Mandara, 

(4.) May Sribhara be victorious for a long time, who bears Bhava ($wa) in his mind 
which is filled with devotion, and bears the earth on his arm like a coquettish -embel- 
lishment ! 2 

(5*) Atiranachanda, 3 the lord of the rulers of the earth ? made this (tempi/ called) 
Atiranachande^vara. May Pa&rgati (Siva)) attended by the mountain-daughter- 
(Pdrmti) and the troop of Guhas, always take delight (in residing) here ! 

(6.) May the eight-formed lord of beings (iva) for along time take up his abode in this 
temple (called) AtiranaehandeSvaraj which was caused to be built by him, who ? together 
with the name of Atiranaehanda, bears deep devotion to ig&na (jwa), abundant prosperity^ 
the heavy burden of the earth and unequalled liberality ? and who is famed by the name 
of Eanajaya ! 

Anugra!la (the gentle-minded)^ 

(1) Who will be able to understand the music of XHlaMla, 5 if it were not VidMtrl 
(Brahman\ Bharata, Hari, Nxada ? or Skanda? 6 



1 Verses 1 and 2 are identical with verses* & and 9 of Nos. 18 and 19, 

3 Identical witli verse 4 of $bs. 18 and 19. 

8 TMs name of tte king, who built the temple, was also a lifuia, of Eajasimha of Kafieht, 

4 This was also a Mrud of Eajasimha of KaSohL 

s The same $$ruda occurs in tib.e KMchl inscriptions. 

6 Compare the Kafichi inscriptions, where Bajasuiiha's skill as a musician is alluded to l>y the 
l^todyatumburu, Yadyavidyadhara and Ylaanlirada. 



8 SANSKRIT INSOBIPTIONS. 

Samaradhanamjaya (the conqueror of wealth in Joflfc). 1 Samgramadhira (the firm 
in $w}. J 

No. 22. On the Northern Wall. 
This inscription consists of 'the first six verses of No. 21. 



[2.] H^miRor: [I*], 



[4.] 3: II U*3 

[5.] 1^3$ [1*1 
[6.3 f 



[7-] ^ ^ g^n [1*] 

[8.3 ^rterr u [^* 

[e.j ^55^r [1*3 
[10.] 



[1*3 



[12 J '^I U WR P^rl*^ H^ 1 ?^ II [<\*3 

[13.3 ti4f*fl^Hif1% 



[14.] TPT^ ^R ^nrf^or^sr^]^ ^fr [f%3^r [u] 

[15.]" W^lR^ftHpq Rn^wM^E'RI^n] ^ *Trrt 

[16.3 



No. 23. Over the entrance. 



[2.] 
(The tetople of) Atiranachanda-Palla 

Nos. 24 TO SO. THE PALLA.YA INSCRIPTIONS O"N THE KAILISANATHA TEMKLE AT 

KiNCHlPTTRAM. 

On a visit to KMchlpxtram in the year 1883, Dr. Burgess made the important discovery, 
that the comparatively insignificant temple of Kaila~sana - thasva'inin at K&nchipuram 
(Ckmjeeveram) was not only built in the P alia v a style of sixth century architecture, hut 
contained a number of inscriptions in the P alia va character and Sanskrit language besides 
others lit fte Tamil alphabet and language. In 1 884-85, Mr. S. M. Nate& ^fiatrl prepared 
" f^e-similesof most of the Pallava inscriptions, from which I made transcripts and' translations. 
In September and October 1887, I went to, the spot myself, in order to compare these trans- 
cripts wia the originals and to take fac-similes of those inscriptions, which were not found 



, ' f iJfhflt same was a fairwd of BajasiiMia of KMcM. 

synonymous Jirwte liaTadhlra and EaBadtira In the KSfidrt 

, ^ ' ; , . 4 JB; tKe ^ame alphabet as No, 21* 

No, b%* 




KANCHIPUBAM PALLAVA IHSCBIPTIOiS T S. 9 

among those made by Hr. ETatefe. Through the good offices of E. 0. Johnson, Esq. ? the 

Collector of Chingleput, I was enabled to secure reliable copies of all the Sanskrit and Tamil 
inscriptions of the temple. 

Just as at Mtmallapuram and SaluYafikuppaHi ? we find several different alphabets 
employed in the Pallava inscriptions of the Kailftsanfltha Temple. The most archaic 
alphabet, which resembles that of the inscriptions of Atyantakma at MSmallapiiram, occurs 
in the subjoined inscriptions 2fbs. 24 ? 27 ? 28, 29 and 30. Of these, the inscription 'No. 24 
runs round the outside of the central shrine and is in excellent preservation, as it is engraved 
on granite slabs. It consists of twelve Sanskrit verses. The whole of the first verse and 
the beginning of the second are covered by the floor of the temple itself and by the wall of a 
modern mandapc^ which has been erected between the central shrine and another mandapa 
in front of it. By the temporary, removal of some slabs, my assistant succeeded in preparing 
fac-similes of the greater part of the first verse and of a few additional letters at the beginning 
of the second verse. The inscription opens with a benediction addressed to Gang and with 
the following mythical pedigree of Pallava, the *?/><? eVwv/ws of the Pallava dynasty: 

[Brahman.] 
Angiras. 

Brihaspati. 

'A I 
Samyu. 

Bharadv&ja. 

i 

Drona. 

|" 
A^vattMman. 

Pallava, the founder of the race of the Pallavas. 

Then the inscription continues : " In the race of these (ike Patlavas) there was bom the 
supreme lord Ugradanda 5 the destroyer of the city of Eanarasika." His son was 
BSjasimha, who bote the Urudas Atyantakftma, ^rtbhara and Banajaya. He built 
the Siva temple, round which the inscription is engraved, and called it after his own name 
B&jasimha-Pallavevara or RHjasimheiSvara. 1 

The inscription UTo. 27 runs round the smaller shrine, which stands in front of the 
B&jasimhevara or KaiMsanitha shrine, and which is now-a-days styled ETfiiade^vara. It 
consists of four Sanskrit verses, the first and last of which are only incompletely preserved. 
The first three verses tell in different wording the same fact, viz., that Mahendra, the 
son of B&jasimha and grandson of Lokiditya, built a temple of Siva ? which he called 
Mahendre^vara after Ms own name, near the temple of Btjasimhe^vara. Another 
form of the name of the temple, Mahendravarmei^vara, which is engraved three times on 
the building, shows that Mahendia's full name was Mahendravarman. Of LokMitya, 
who is identical with the Ugradanda of the inscription 3STo. 24, the present inscription 
says, that "his valour dried up the army of Banarasika, just as the heat of the sun does 
the mud." 

1 These two names reappear iathe CObtola inscriptions (Nos. 41 and 146, foelow). A third form of the 
name of the temple^ which occurs in three later inscriptions (Nos. 86, 87 and 150, below), viz., EajasMihaTar- 
mesyara, suggests that Eajasimha's full name was Bajaaimhavarman. 

3 



10 SANSKEIT INSCRIPTIONS. 

' Otter inscriptions in archaie characters are found in some of the niches to the right 
of the front entrance into the temple compound, which are now connected by brick walls, but 
were originally intended for detached small shrines. According to the inscription JSTo. 28 r 
the first niche was called " the Temple of Mty avinites"vara." 

Of No. 29, on the third niche, a complete fae-simile was obtained by temporarily 
removing two modern brick walls. It consists of three Sanskrit verses and records, that this 
small shrine of Siva was founded by Bangapatlka", the wife of king Narasimhavishnu 



. 

So. 30, on the fifth niche, is an incomplete inscription in Sanskrit verse of some other 
female, whose name is unfortunately lost. 

The rest of the Pallava inscriptions of the Kail&sanalha Temple run round the inside of 
the enclosure of the Eijasimhes' vara shrine and contain an enumeration of several hundred 
birudas of king Bajasimha. They are arranged in four tiers, the first of which consists of 
granite and is therefore well preserved. The other three tiers are on sand-stono ; hence 
the second is almost entirely spoiled by the dripping of water and by whitewashing with 
ehunnam * of the third a little more is left ; and the fourth is in tolerable preservation. From 
the existing fragments of the second and third tiers, it appears that they wore word for word 
identical with the well-preserved first tier. Further, we can prove in a few cases, that the first 
tier is a later copy of the third. Thus, in niches 29 and 52, the first tier has the unintelligible 
words #T3!Wu%ft: and STfaSW, for which the third- tier supplies the correct reading 8 
(for *ft) and 3Tfa3WFf:. In accordance with this result, the third tier is 



, 

written in the same archaic alphabet, as the inscription round the BtjasimhciSvara Temple, 
and evidently belongs to the time of B& j asimha, the founder of the temple, himself. Thus 
the first and second tiers must be considered as later copies of the original inscription in 
the third tier, which were executed by some descendants of Bfrjasiinha. As the alphabets of 
the first and second tiers resemble those of the northern and southern walls, respectively, of 
the S*ahivankuppam Cave, it further follows that Atiranachartda, who engraved the 
inscription on the northern wall of the Saluvankuppam Cave, must be later than Atyanta- 
kama, the alphabet of whose inscriptions at M^mallapuram resembles that -of Baja- 
simha's at EMehipuram. The inscription on the southern wall of the S^luvankuppam 
Cave is a later transcript of that on. the northern wall, and in the same way the second tier is 
still more modern than the first two:. As only fragments of the second and third tiers are 
now forthcoming, I have transcribed only the first tier and noticed the various readings of 
the second and third tiers in the foot-notes. While the inscriptions of the first second 
and third tiers run round the whole of the inner enclosure of the temple, the inscriptions 
of the fourth tier extend only as far as the 20th niche. The fourth tier repeats some of the 
btrudas contained in &e first three tiers and adds a few of its own. It is written in a pecu- 
liar ornamental alphabet, which is based on an alphabet of the same type, as that of the first 
tier. As the biruda rfftftTfr, which occurs in the third tier (niche 19), but is left out in 
the first, u found in the fourth tier (niche 11), it Mows that the engraver of the fourth tier 
coped from the third and not from the first tier ; perhaps the first and fourth tiers were 
wntamporaneous. 

It remains to add a few words on the probable times of the founders of the Eail^sa- 
matha Temple. In an article, which appeared first in the Madras Mail (3rd September 
1887) aad was reprinted in the Indian Antiquary (VoL XVII, p. 30),- I identified 
1. Banarasika, the enemy of Ugradanda or LokMitya, with the Ghalukya Baasrtga - 



KANCHIPUEAM PAL1AYA INSCRIPTIONS. 



11 



2. Rajasirhlia, who is called JTarasImliapotaTarmaii in a Ghalukya inscription, 1 with 
simhavarman I. of Mr. Foulkes' grant of Nandivaiman ; 2 3- Mahendravarmaii with 
Mahendravarman II. of the same grant; 4. IN'andipotayarman, who, was defeated by 

the Chalukya Vikramaditya II., with Nandivarnian himself ; and 5* Pulake^in, who, 

according to the impublished Eftram grant 5 was conquered by KarasimhaTannaE L, with the 
Chaliikya Pulikeinl. As, however, both in the Ktiram grant and in Mr* Foulkes 5 grant of 
Kandi?arman 5 JTarasimhaTarmaii I. is said to have destroyed VitHpi, while Piilike^ra I* "first 
made Yatapi the capital of the Chalukyas in Western India, wresting it from the Pallavas 
who then held it," s I now consider it more probable, that Pulake^in, the enemy of Nara- 
siiiihavarman L, has to be identified with the Chalukya Pulikei^in II. On inspecting the 
original of the Ejlram grant,, of which I formerly had nothing but an impression^ but which 
has now become the property of Government, I discovered a further confirmation of this 
view, The grant says, that Parame^varavarman (I*) put to flight YikramMitya, &, 
Yikramaditya L, the son of PulikeSin II. Secondly, it is not unlikely, that Narasimha- 
vishnu, whose wife built the third niche to the right in front of the Kaillsanatha Temple^ 
is another name of Rajasiriiha, the founder of the central shrine. Under this supposition, 
I woidd now identify Rj as imh^ 

with Simhavishnu, and his son ifahendrayarman with Mahendravarman L of Mr. 
B^ulkes 7 grant. The subjoined table shows the synchronisms between the Chalufcyas and 
Pallavas. 



Pedigree oi tlie Chalukyas. 



Pedigree of the PaHavas. 



Mr, Fcralfces 9 grant of 
ISTariLdivarman. 



grant. 



inscriptions. 



Eanaraga. 



Pulikesin L 



Kirtiyarman I. 
(until Saka 4&9.J 

^ Pulikefiinll. 
(Saka 532 and 556.) 



Yikramaditya I. 
(Saka 592 (?) to 602 (?)) 

Vinayaditya 
(Saka 603 (?) to 618). 

^ Tijajaditya 
(Saka 61 8 to 655). 

Vikramaditya II. 
(Saka 655 to 669) defeated 
Nandipotavarman. 



Mahendravarman I. 



Narasimhavannan I., 
destroyer of 
YatapL 



Mahendravarman II. 
FaramesvaraTarman I. 

N"arasimliavaiman H. 
Paramevaravarman II. 

ISTandivarman, 



Ugradanda or LoMdltya, des- 
troyer of the army and town 

of Eanarasika. 

Bajasimha or Narasizhhavishnu 
(dim Narasimhapotavarman), 
married to Eaiigapataka. 

Mahendravarman. 



Narasimhavarman, 
conqueror of Pn- 
lakesin and des- 
troyer of Yatapi. 

Mahendravarman. 

PammesYaravarman 
defeated Vikra- 
maditya. 



1 Indian Antiquary, Yol. YIII, p. 23. 2 2Kg. p. 273. 

3 Mr. Meet's I&nitr$8e Dyna&tiet, p. 20. 



12 SANSKEIT INSOEIFCIONS. 

If new discoveries should prove the above arrangement to be correct, the date of the 
foundation of the Kjasimhe6vara and MaheadravarmeSvara Temples would fall some 
time before 567 AJD., the date of the end of the first Klrtivarman's reign, say about 550 
AJX This would also be the time of AtyantaMma's inscriptions at M&mallapuram. 
Atiranachanda's inscriptions at jfkluvankuppam belong to a later, and Narasimha's 
on the Dharmar&ja Eatha at M^mallapuram to an earlier period. 

3SO. 24. EOUNB THE OUTSIDE OF THE SHEINE OF EijASIMHE^VAEA. 

TEXT. 
*^********^****^* 




KANCHIPUBAM PALLAVA INSCRIPTIONS. 13 

* 1*3 



[I*] 

n 



[I*] 

[ \ *3 



11 [ \\ *] 

[I*] 



[H 



I.) May (Ganga) purify you! she who springs from the jewel (on tJm head) 
of StMmi (jiva\ appearing . . .... Mack by the splendour of (his) neck and red by 

the rays of the gems on the hoods (of his sndkes\ who fills the lake of the three worlds ..... 

(2,) , , . . . Alter him (there was) that sage Angiras, who was born from his 
(viz., Brdhmads) mind. His son was (Brihaspati) the minister of $akra (Indra) and 
preceptor of the gods. His son was Samyu. From him, who possessed terrible power 
and was honoured in the three worlds, there took birth that illustrious chief of sages 3 
BharadY&ja by name, who became the source of the race of the Pallayas. 

(3.) From this loyely one eame*Drona 5 the highly honoured preceptor of the P&ndavas 
(and) Kurus; from Mm the great A^YattMnian, who deprived princes of their constancy 
and pride. Just as the first-born Mann, Ms son 5 Pallava by name, became the founder of 
a race of brave and victorious kings, who enjoyed the whole earth : 

(4.) Of the Pallava princes, who were pious, who destroyed the excessively great pride 
of the Kali (age\ who spoke the truth, who were profound, whose minds knew how to practise 
the trwarga^ who assiduously honoured the aged, who forcibly subdued lust and the other 
internal foes, who excelled in the knowledge of weapons, who were firm, mighty and 
endowed with polity and modesty. 

(5.) Just as Guha (also catted Subrahmanya or Kumtra) took birth from the supreme lord 
($wa\ the destroyer of the warlike (demon) Pura, thus from the supreme lord Ugradanda, 7 
who was born in the race of these (viz., the Pattavas), the destroyer of the city of 
Eanarasika, there took birth a very pious prince (sulrahmanyah Jcumdrah\ the illustrious 
AtyantakHma, 8 the chief of the Pallavas, who crushed the multitude of his foes by 



* Bead Wdl^h s Bead r. 3 Bead 

4 Bead ^&g^* 5 Bead ^f^T^TRI^ 3 . 6 Bead 

7 This was also a Urndct of B&jasimlia liiittself ; see No. 25, 30th niche. 

8 The same itY-tuta of Bajasimha occurs in No. 26, 1st aiclie. 



14 SANSKRIT INSOEIPTIONS; 

his power (or spear), whose great statesmanship was well-known 1 and wlio liad got rid of 
all impurity (by walking] on the path of the $aiva doctrine. 

(6.) Like Manmatha (JStima), he charmed refined women in secret ; like Ylsaya (Indra)^ 
he constantly protected those, who frequented the path of the three Vedas ; like MMhaya 
( Vishnu), he tore the hearts of the enemies of sages, twice-born and gods ; and like Vittada 
(JSuvera), he gratified good people with abundant wealth* 

(7.) If in the Knta (aye) kings like Du^hyanta, who saw the gods and were engaged 
by (saints) like Kknya, would hear a heavenly voice without body, that is not a matter of 
wonder; but ah! this is extremely astomshing, that $rlbhara 2 has heard that voice in the 
aK age ? from which good qualities keep aloof. 

(8.) May Eanajaya 3 be victorious for a long time ? who humbled those princes, who 
were puffed up with the pride of abundant prosperity, which they had acquired by polity and 
prowess, depriving them of their intelligence in the mere space of knitting Ms brows, and 
who, like Purushottama (Vishnu), was born to rescue from the ocean of sin the sinking 
people, who were swallowed by the horrid monster, (called] the Kali age ! 

(9.) "WMLe this prince enjoyed the whole world, which he had conquered by valour 
combined with polity, and in which he had killed rebels and humbled kings, lie erected 
this extensive and wonderful house of Hara (iva\ which resembles his fame and the laughter 
of Hara. 4 

(10.) May amkara (Swa\ whose terrible ornaments are the coils of the king of serpents, 
and who is praised by the hosts of the kings of gods and of demons, reside for a long time in 
this temple, (called) the holy R&jasimha-Pallavefivara ! 

(11.) May the bull-marked (fiwa) always lend his presence to this temple of stone, called 
Bftjasimhetfvara, which touches the clouds with its top, which robs Eailftsa of its beauty, 
and which was built by that pious king of kings, who made all quarters obedient to his orders 
and (who proved) a royal lion (Rdjasimha) to the dense troops of the elephants of Ms daring 
foes ! & 

^ (12.) May Kajasimha, the conqueror in battle (Ranajaya), the bearer of prosperity 
(Sahara), the wonderful, archer (ChitraMrmuJca),* the unrivalled hero (Ekavira), who has 
Siva for his crest-jewel (Sivachuddmam),* for a long time protect the earth ! 

Ho. 25. Koum> THE INSIDE OF THE ENCLOSURE OF THE E!JASIMHEVARA TEMPLE 

FIRST TIER, 

A. Eight side of east enclosure, 
1st niche, 



2nd niche. 



Or 'who was famed (ty O* mme of) Bahunaya,' which is found in No. 25 3rd n 

On iMs Mufti of mjasimlia see note 5, Mow. a See nof fl ' , T 

I,, wMcIi is of wMto colour. 6 ^ ^ below 

-The Eartaja^ Srlbliaxa and CHtraMrmuka occur also in No 25 1st ^ * A i ^ 

JA, wlM> is a deTotee of Siva; compare page 5, note 10. ' ' *** 13t]l 

ThB AM ia inscription omits $ft before each.of the three last words. 



KANCHIPHRAM PALLAYA. 15 

3rd niche. 



B. South enclosure. 
4th niche. 



5th niche. 



6th niche, 



7th niche. 



8th niche, 



9th niche. 



10th niche. 



llth niche. 



12th niche. 



13th niche. 



14th niche. 



15 tli niche. 



16tli niclie* 



1 The third tier inscription adds another epithet beginning 

* The second and third tiers also read ^ERK: for 3^^. 

Corrected from fc J read *. , 4 Corrected from 

5 The third tier reads T|oMMf&r:. 6 The third tier reads 

7 The third tier abo reads %Wt- for %?PO"* 8 The third tier reads 



s The ttiirf tier inserts 
The hitd tier reads 



SANSKRIT INSCEIFEIONS. 
17th niche. 



1 8th niche. 



19th niche. 



20th niche. 



21st niche. 



22nd niche. 



23rd niche. 



C. West enclosure. 
24th niche. 



25th niche. 



26th niche. 



27th niche. 



28th niche. 



29th niche. 



30th niche. 



: after 
: ; rea d 



Tte second and third tiers read 
Eead ??m^f . 

third tier readg 



KANCHIPURAM PALLAVA INSCRIPTIONS. 17 

31st niche. 



32nd niche. 



D. !N"orth enclosure. 
33rd niche. 



34th niche. 



35th niche. 



36th niche. 
3ft3ri 4 i*i>i+tiar: 



37th niche. 



38th niche. 



39th niche. 



40th niche. 



41st niche. 



42nd niche. 



43rd niche. 



44th niche. 



1 Bead fasOT: * TL.e tMrd tier also rs for 

3 Eead gHT. . Read c 

_ s Eead ^lf. Eead 



18 SAKSKEIT INSCRIPTIONS. 

45th niclie. 



46th niche. 



47th niche. 



48th niche. 

2 



49th niclie. 



50th niche. 



51st niche. 



52nd niche* 



E. Left side of east enclosure. 
53rd niche. 



54th niche. 



55th niche. 



(2.) The mconiuered. The wrestler with his foes. The fearless. The mighty. 



Bead . 2 r>^ , 

ICead 



* Tbe ftM tier also reads ftROTfaf for 

4 For %* read l%f :, of wbich traces are visible in tte third tier. 

* The third tier supplies tie correct reading %ft 

* Hha third tier r^ds ^fefe^f . read ^^^.^ 



8 



fet ^^o^ ' (^ i. prefixed to ^ of 



PALLAYA INSOHlPTIONa. IS 

(8.) He who is eager for conquest The excessively fierce in battle. The bearer of 
prosperity. The great statesman. (lie who resembles] the sun in rising. 

(4.) The cloud (which showers] wealth. The granter of safety. The ornament of his 
race* The destroyer of his enemies. 

(5.) He whose power is rising. He whose fame is rising. He who boasts of the bull 
(as Ms sign}. He whose sign is the bull. 

(8*) He who possesses terrible prowess. He who is rising ever and ever. The* exalted 
and lovely. He who is endowed with, terrible bravery. 

(7.) The extremely noble. He who is to be conquered (only] by snbmissiveness. The 
lion in battle. 

(8.) The spotless. The great jewel of KanchL He who possesses harsh valour. 1 
The emperor. 

(9.) He who is compassionate to the distressed. He whose companion is the bow. He 
whose doubts are solved. The guileless* 

(10.) The thunderbolt to Ms foes. The unrivalled wrestler. He whose deeds are 
wonderful. He who possesses the knowledge of elephants. 

(11.) The fulfiller of wishes. He whose refuge is l^ana ($&#). (He who resembles) the 
moon in rising. He who resembles the cloud (in showering gifts']. 

(12.) The destroyer of hostile empires. The crest-jewel of princes. He who is con- 
tinually showering (gifts.} The king of kings. 

(13.) He who possesses the knowledge of musical instruments. The wonderful archer* 
The lion among heroes. He who is desirous of prosperity. 

(14.) The altogether auspicious. The crest-jewel of warriors. He who is sporting 
with the goddess of prosperity. (He who resembles} Arjuna in battle. 2 

(15.) The favourite of the goddess of prosperity* (He who resembles} Mma in war** 
The ruler of the whole earth. The dispeller of warriors. 

(16.) He who is fearful in battle. He who possesses unbounded power. The lord of 
the three worlds. He who showers gifts. 

(17.) The fulfiller of desires. He who is compassionate to the poor. He whose gifts 
never cease. He who is endowed with brilliant courage. 

(18.) He who goes to war (only in order to procure the means} for gifts. The constantly 
just. He whose heart is pure. He whose (only} armour is justice. 

(19.) The conqueror of wealth in battle. "He whose bow excites terror. The invincible* 
He who is modest (in spite of his} virtues. The sun of the earth. The spotless. The ocean 
of arts. He who is firm in battle. He who goes to anger (only} at the proper time. 4 The 
subduer of the wicked. The sun of the P alia v as. 

(20.) The omnipotent. The benevolent. The constantly active. The lion among men* 

(21.) He whose fame is pure. He who resembles PSrtha (Arjuna) in valour. The 
terrible and lovely. He who is liberal (at sacrifices}. 

(22.) The fearless. The great wrestler, The madly excited. The madly passionate. 

(23.) The possessor of the world. He who resembles Mahendra in heroism. The 
powerful. He who resembles If anu by Ms deeds. 

1 Or ' he -who possesses the valour of (the demon] Kh a r a. 1 * Compare Pdrthmilrama in niche 21. 

s Compare YiMMrjun in niche 14. 

4 Or ' he who resembles Death in his anger/ This lirttda is found only in the inscription of the third 

tier. 



20 SANSKEIT INSCRIPTIONS. 

(24.) The diplomatic. The favourite of gripati ( Vishnu}. The hero in battle. The sun 

at the end of the world, . , , , 

(25.) He who is firm in battle. The jewel of protection. The fierce m battle. (He 

who shows) valour in battle, 

(26.) He whose strength is unequalled. The destroyer of his enemies. He whose 

valour is unbounded. He who is fond of horses. 

(27.) The matchless. He whose commands are unbroken. The sudden thunderbolt. 1 
He whose valour never fails, 

(28.) He to whom the provinces bow. The unopposed. He whose power is wonderful. 
He who likes (to issue) orders. The wonderfully brave. 

(29.) The irresistible in attacking. The conqueror of (all) quarters. Ho who is 
unrestrained in battle. (He wlw resembles") the king of Vatsa (in the knowledge of) elephants. 2 

(SO.) He whose commands are blazing. The supreme lord of the earth. He whose 
punishments are terrible. The highly proud. 

(31.) The highly brave. The highly rising. He who rises higher and higher. He 
whose commands are terrible. 

(32.) The abode of virtues, (He who resemble*) spring in rising. He whoso beauty is 
unrivalled. The majestic. 

(33.) He who resembles Upenclra ( Vishnu} in valour. The f ulfiller of hopes. The 
ornament of his race. He who is exalted by virtues. 

(34.) He whose desires are lofty. The destroyer of rebels. The unrivalled archer. 
The famous. 

(35.) The religious. The refuge of the distressed. He who is kind to refugees. The 
destroyer of plagues. 

(36.) (He who resembles) Tumburu (in the knowledge of) musical instruments. He whose 
authority is the (Saiva) doctrine. 3 He who is adorned with (the power of issuing} orders. 
He who is fond of legends. 

(37.) The daring. The unimpeded. The follower of the (tfaiva) doctrine. The rest- 
less. The highly rising. The subduer of rebels. The unrivalled king. He who resembles 
Death in valour. The receptacle of victory. The black-robed. The subduer of the 
haughty. 

(38.) The naturally profound. He whose eyes are his spies. He whose goad is 

knowledge. The refuge of the distressed. 

(39.) The subduer of villains. He who showers gifts. The devotee of Devadeva (Siva). 
He whose speed is unrestrainable. 

(40.) The graceful. The highly brave. He whose anger is fierce. He who is making 
conquests (only for the sake of) justice. 

(41.) The wood-fire. The bestower of prosperity on his country. The sinless. The 
pamer of justice. 

(42.) The far-seeing. He whose commands are proud. The follower of polity. He 

who pleases the eyes. 

(43.) He whose deeds are blameless. He whose profundity is unfathomable. He who 
showers (gtjkj without clouds. He who possesses no small prowess. 



io 



PALLAYA INSCSIPTIONS- 21 

(44.) He idio Is afraid (only) of injustice. The destruction of his enemies. The pos- 
sessor of the earth. The irresistible. 

(45.) He whose anger Is not fruitless. The destroyer of Ms foes. He whose power is 
unresisted. The Tinreproached. 

(48.) The death of Ms enemies. The unimpeded. The daring. The gentle-minded. 

(47.) The ocean of safety. He whose good qualities are weH-loiavra. The constantly 
active. He who is skilled in expedients. 

(48.) The scent-elephant. He -who possesses the grace of Cupid. The reviver of poetry, 
He who goes to anger (only) with good reason. 

(49.) He whose punishments are fierce. He whose anger is unbearable. The shading 
tree. The ornament of the earth. 

(50.) The noose of Taruna. The ocean of firmness. The emperor. He who is fond of 
elephants. 

(51.) He who has no enemies (left). The unbarred. He who distresses Ms enemies, 
The crest- jewel of the world. 

(52.) The lion among princes. The destroyer of armies. The liberal The formidable. 

(53.) He whose valour is terrible. 1 The elephant among kings. He whose grace is 
pleasant. He whose eyes are the sciences. 

(54.) (He who resembles) Bhagadatta (in the knowledge of) elephants. 2 He whose 
grace is extraordinary. (He who resembles) the lion in valour. (He who resembles) FSrada 
(in the playing of) the lute. 

(55.) The devotee of Samkara (Sim). The foremost among heroes. He who knows the 
truth. The devotee of l^vara (Sii^a). 

"No. 26, Boon) THE INSIDE OF THE ENCLOSURE OF THE EAJASIMHEISVARA. 

FOUETH TIER. 

TEXT. 

2nd niche, 

3rd niche. 

4th niche. 

5th niche. 

6th niche. 

7th niche. 

8th niche. 

9th niche. 
10th niche. 
llth niche, 
12th niche. 
13th niche. 
14th niche. 



i Or * Ke wto resembles BWma In valour/ 3 Compare Ibhatatsardja in niche 29. 

6 



SANSKRIT INSCRIPTIONS. 



15th niche. 
16tK niche. 
17th niche. 
18th niche. 
19th niche. 
20th niche. 



TRANSLATION. 1 



(Niche 14.) He whose arrows never fail. He whose arrows are unbearable. 

(15 J He whose arrows are terrible. He whose arrows are (ever) raised. 

(16.) He whose bow is terrible. 

(17.) The never perplexed. 

(18.) He who showers (i.e., amply fulfils) desires. He who resembles Indra in grace. 

(19.) The destroyer of his enemies. The destroyer in battle. 

(20.) The irresistible. 

No. 27. BOUND THE OUTSIDE OF THE SHRIKE OP MAHENDRAVARME^VARA. 

TEXT. 



******* 
?I [I*] 



; TFTT 

[1*3 



: [I*] 



1 The traadation comprises only those Mrudas vHoli are not found in tne first tier. The f oUowing is a 
list of those taken from the first tier. 4th tier, niche 2, see 1st tier, niche 1 and 2 4 3 see 1 19 and 2 4 4 

^l J 19aad2;4 ! 5 & eel > 5;4 ) 6B e el,19;4 ) 7 S ee 1 ,6 ; 4,8seel ) 7 ; 4 I 9 S eel I 6;4,108ee'l,19a ] xd7 ; > 4, 
11 see 1, 19, note.; 4, 12 see 1, 8 and 9 ; 4, 13 see 1, 8 and 9 ; 4, 16 see 1, 19 ; 4, 17 see 1, 10 ; 4, 20 see 

*' ft f L^M^K - em]?le ' ^ S ^^ m ' is also "P-wa either side of the staircase, wMcu leads 

to the entrance of me shmxe, 



KANCIIIPUHAM P1LLATI ES'SOIIPTIOSS. 



( Verse 1.) 3Iay the motionless, the lord, the first of gods for ever joyfully dwell k this 
matchless (temple of) lEahendrevara, which was constructed near (the temple of) Raja- 
simhe^varabyMahendra, who sprang . * . , . (from} the chief of the princes of 
the holy Bhdradvaja-gotra, from that tjrjita^ 1 vliose bravery frightened the elephants 
of rival kings ! 

(2.) May the skin-robed together with the troops of his attendants^ the (jiihas ? be pre- 
sent at this dwelling, (called) the holy MahendreSvara, which vas constructed (mar) the 
temple of the holy EajasimheiSvara by the illustrious Mahendra, the son of king B&ja- 
simha, who sprang from that LoMclitya (i.e., the SUM of the world)) whose Yalour dried up 
the army of Eanarasika ? just as the heat of the sun does the mud ! 

(3.) May 1& together with Unit graciously take for Ms permanent dwelling this temple 
of Hahendrevara, which was erected near Eajasimhe^vara by Maheadra, the son of 
king R&jasimha, the lion among the heroes of the earth, who produced another Knta age 
by Ms sinless conduct ! 

(4.) May MalieSvara, the refuge of all gods and demons^ who puts an end to time and 
has made an end of (the demon) Pura, alvays (take up] Ms residence ...... , 

The temple of MahendravarmeSvara. 

Ifo. 28, FEOXT WALL OF THE FIEST NICHE TO THE EIGHT OF FRONT 



The temple of the 

Ko. ^9. THIRD MCHE TO THE EIGHT OF FEOOT ENTEAXCE. 

TEXT. 



1. Frontj first Hue. 



[II*] 

[I*] 



: HcfFrffHW! ^^R?P?(0 I! [\*] 

2. Back, 

[I*] 



firfe 

Front, second line. 

^ : ['*3 
II ^*] 



Adoration to &ya ! 

( Verse 1.) She, who was the dearly "beloved mistress of her lrasband ? the supreme lord ? 
-who was famed by the name of KSlak^la ? whose sign was the bull/ 2 and the strength of 



1 TMs Mruda of E^jasiiBlia ocenrs also In Ko, 25, niche 2. 

2 With VrisMdiivaja compare the lintdas Eishabhadarpa and Elshablialancliliana in No. 25 } 5th 

The bull is also represented on the PallaYa coins (ge Sir Walter Elliot's Coins of Southern 2ndia t Ifos, 31 to 38, 

56, 57) and on the seals ol the copper-plate grants of the Pallavas. 



24 SANSKEIT INSCBIPTIONS. 

Whose bow tad become manifest at the destruction of cities, just at ; the daughter of the king 
of mountains (Pdrvati) is the dearly beloved mistress of her husband, the supreme krd(6w), 
whose signis the bull, and the strength of whose bow has become manifest at the destruction 

of (the demon) Pura ; 

(2 } She who is resplendent, as she has attained the mighty position of favourite with 
king Narasi'mhaTishnu, who has split the hearts of his foes, and who has devoted himself 
to the protection of the circle of the world, and as thus she seems to have subdued the pride 
of Pushkaradevata (i.e., Lakshml, the wife of the god Narasimha-Tishnu) ; 

(3.) That Bangapataka-, who was, as it were, the banner (patdkd) of women, caused to 
be built this lovely dwelling of (Siva,) whose crest- jewel is the moon. 

No. 30. FIFTH NICHE 10 THE EIGHT OF FRONT ENTRANCE. 

TEST. 
1. Front, 

3ft [ II *] 






2. Back. 

: [i*] 



$f**************[H ^*] 

TRANSLATION. 

Prosperity ! 

(Verse I.) She, who, full of loveliness, softness, grace and cleanliness, seemed to bo the 
master-piece of the first creator, whose skill had attained perfection at last, after ho had 
created thousands of good-looking women ; 

(2.) She, who was charming through genuine sweetness, who was adorned with grace, 
coquetry and feeling, who, like the art of attraction, ..,,,,,,.. 



No. 31. A PALLAVA INSCRIPTION IN A CAVE-TEMPLE NEAR 

A facsimile of this inscription was kindly forwarded to me by Mr. Baghavendnlchtlrya 
of Ynur. It consists of one Sanskrit verse, which is identical with the last verso of Ktlja- 
simha's large inscription at Kanchl (No. 24, above). Hence it may bo concluded, that 
the Panamalai Cave was founded by Eljasimha and that in his time the Pallavas ruled as 
far south as Panamalai, 



[1.] 

[2.] ^mtfteFT^Ft: I*] 

[3.] Nfeftrcwn3%- 
"[4.] s^MfX ["*] 



voi* Ji) 



is situated m the Yillupuram Tffluqa, South Arcot District; see gewell's Jft* Li*, 



AMABAYA.TI PALLAVA INSOEIPTION. 25 

Ko. 32, A PALLAVA INSCRIPTION FROM AaiAEAVAii. 1 

The subjoined Sanskrit inscription is engraved on three sides of an octagonal pillar,* 

which, was excavated at Amaravati by Mr. R. Sewell and sent % Dr. Burgess to the 
Madras Museum. The top of the pillar and some letters of the uppermost lines of the 
inscription have been "broken off. The inscription has hitherto remained a puzzle^ as each 
line seems to end incomplete. Finding, that the first words of some lines were connected 
with the last words of the following lines, I was led to suppose that the inscription must 
begin from the bottom and not from the top. Curiously enough, this is really the case. If 
the inscription is read upwards, we find that it consists of eleven complete verses and of a 
prose passage, the end of which is lost through the mutilation of the pillar at the top. 

The inscription opens with an invocation of Buddha and with a mythical genealogy of 
Pallava, the supposed founder of the Pallava dynasty. 

Brahman. 

Bharatiya ja. 

Angiras. 

i 

SudMnian. 

i 

Drona. 
AgvattMman, married to the Apsaras Madani. 

Pallava. 

Terse 8 gives a popular etymology of the name Pallava. Then there follow the names 
of seven Pallava kings : 

1. Mahendravarman, son of Pallava, 

2. Siihha rarman I., son of 1. 

3. Arkavannan, son of 2. 
4. t Ugravarman. 

6. Nandivarman, son of 5, Sri-SIiiihavishnu. 

1. Simhavarman II. 

The inscription contains no information about the relationship, which existed between 3 
and 4, 4 and 5, 6 and 7. 'Neither does the genealogy agree with the lists derived by Mr. 
Fculkes 3 and Mr. Fleet* from other Pallava inscriptions, although similar names of kin^s 
occur in them. For these reasons great care should be taken in using the above list for 
historical purposes. 

From the incomplete prose passage at the end of the inscription, we learn that, on hi 5 
return from an expedition to the north, Simhavarman II. came to a place sacred to 
Buddha, which was called DMnyaghata (line 38) or DhUnyaghataka (line 47). The 
lost part of the pillar must have recorded a donation, which the king made to Buddha. 

DhUnyaghata or DhS,nyaghataka is evidently identical with DMny a kat a or Dh&- 
nyakataka, a corn-town/* the well-known old name of AomrHvatL The use of gJm instead 

1 Beprmted from the Madras Journal of Literature and Science for 1886-87* 

2 See Dx. Burgess' 2Fote& on tJte AmardvaH St&pn, p. 49/1 

3 Ind, Ant. Vol. YEI, pp. 167, 273. Salem Manual, Toi H, p. 349. * JEanarw Dynastm, p. 16, 

7 



26 SANSKRIT INSCRIPTIONS. 

of ka can perhaps be explained by .the Tamil habit of softening a single consonant between 
two vowels. 1 



[i.j f^n? ^t sfawfctiu ^ srafer[:*] sft- 

[2.] "WUTiKiet: [I*] 
[3.] 

[4.] 



[5.] <ftW [I*] 
[6.] 

[7.] 
[8.] 
[9.] 



[lo.] ^ fr^r: [i*] 

[11.] iR^qig; If [] JPTWrltdW 
[12.] T^FTT Tf^frT ^^T [I*] 
[13.] 

[14.] 

[15.] 
[16.] 

[17.] 

[is.] 



[19.] fteR^ra!^^ ii [vs*] 

[20.] 

[21.] 
[22.] 

[23.] 
[24.] 



[25.] ' I rf&r5f5TII%^I?R^TT^rT^TS%T^?Ttrr: [ I *] 

[26.] % W^Tt ^T^I ^sqt fsrfSTOK 

[27.] vft: \\[\* ] ^PF*R1f W^T% [I*] 



[28.] ?: sfrt ^ ^^<t u ^^f 11 [U*] 



1 See note ontke insCTiption Ko. 10 of the Dliarmaraja Eatka, p. 3, above. 
1 Eeadtf=F^%. Ee ad ^SSJt^j. ' 4 * 

' The wong form 4^K, instead of aranya, is caused'^ the nxetre. Eead 



- Bead *msm:. a 

13 u 



AMARAVATI PALLAFA INSCtRIPTIOJf. 27 



[30.] ^T^^P?^^ 
[31.] ! T ; fP7f%^ 



[32J ^^^qftTP^^ 

[33.] 
[34J 

[35.] 

[36 j 

[37.] 

[38.] 



[39 J SRffarJI*] SfF ?*f<lfPTM^ 

[40.] [3]^%?^*^!^^ 

[41.] # # ^^WI^H^^Toflf^ [I*] ^ 

[42.] * * [T%j^%pTf [I*] 

[43.] * # 

[44.] * * 



[45.] [TOf&W^^^ 

[46.] * * * * * * * <3tfr 0*] ?rtrLi%]^?i * 

[47.] * * * * * * # 



1.) May the dust of the glorious 8 feet of Bhavadvish/ which thickly covers 10 
the multitude of brilliant crest-jewels of the lords of gods and of demons, for a long time 
show you (the way to) supreme glory I 

(2.) From the first creator (BmMmn) there sprang a pure sage, called BharadyUja, 
who mastered the &utis ; from Mm an ocean (uniting) the rivers of speech, Angiras by 
name ; from Mm the renowned sage SudMman; 

(3.) From Mm a sage called Drona, who thoroughly knew all dgamm and who possessed 
terrible might. In order to obtain a son who would found a raee ? he strove to please the 
eight-formed (Siva) by austerities. 

(4.) By the favour of ^aiiibliUy there arose to Mm a brilliant (son\ famed by the 
name of A^vattliilTnan, just as at morn the brilliant sun rises over the eastern mountain. 

(5*) Once, surrounded by (other) celestial maidens, the famous nymph. Madani, who 
wished to see the abode of the hermits, entered the path of sight of that ascetic. 



1 Kead RHSKi2l+iT u i . * Head x^fcfl , 3 Eead 

* Eead G *RP.nRPL * Bead %4. Bead 

7 The letter e is written over 5. 

8 With grigham compare Pali Btrtyhana or Birfybana in the Dipammm^ I, 11 ; H, 1, 

9 Literally, "the enemy of worldly existence." The pros passage at the end of tie present inscription 
shows, that Buddha. is meant. < 

10 Literally, "which glitters (or plays) without interstice on," etc. 



2 g SANSKRIT INSCRIPTIONS. 

(6 ) The saint approached her, while, seated amongst a group of flto*a-trooa, she was 
wistfully regarding the male swans, which were afraid of being separated from their beloved 
ones, whenever they lost sight of them behind a lotus of the lake, which, was agitated by 

the wind. 

(7.) Perceiving him who resembled Cupid in the dress of a saint, she lost her self- 
control, just as TJmft on seeing Sarva. Then the nymphs united the couple, winch had 
conceived a deep affection (towards each other). 

(8.) In due time, the nymph gave birth to a protector of the earth, which ia girt by 
the ocean. The father called his son Pallava, as he was lying on a couch (covered) with a 
heap of sprouts (pallava}* 

(9.) From him came the ruler of the earth Mahendravarman; from him the 
valiant Simhavarman; from him Arkavar man; after him Ugravarman; then Nuncli- 
varman from Sri-Simbavishnu. 

(10.) There arose that Shnh a varman, in whose audience-hall darkness Is trans- 
formed into dawn by the splendour of the jewels on the heads of many princes, uuii whom 
people call (the lord) of eighteen lafahas of horses and elephants. 

(11.) This hero for a long time protected the earth, whose garment in tho ocean, whose 
pearl-necklace Is the GrangS, and whose earrings are Mora and Mandara. 

(JJm 28.) Once, while his back, his flanks and his front were guarded by all liitf brave 

vassals and tributaries (mandaliJca-sdmanta\ he marched to the peak of Sum crn, in order to 

place (there) the fame, which he had acquired by conquering all quartern. 1 His elephants, 

which resembled the peaks of the mountain of the gods (Meru), tore with the claws (!) of 

their feet the gold, a and his horses, walking on those pieces (of gold\ made tlxo >sky appear 

like a canopy by the gold-dust rising under their hoofs. There, in order to remove the fatigue 

caused by wandering over the whole world, he passed a few days, enjoying the whado of the 

yellow sandal-trees, which grow on the slopes of gold. Then, having crossed the Bhaglrathi 

(Gahga\ the Godfivarl and the Krishnaverna/ he perceived (a place sacred to] the lord 

Yttaraga (Buddha), named the illustrious town of Dhdnyaghata. Having regarded it witk 

Curiosity, and having humbly approached and saluted the tutelar deities,, which wore charged 

with the protection of the whole sacred place (fahefra), he listened to a discourse on the law 4 

.... in a secluded spot. Having heard it, he saluted the highest-born 5 . . and spoke 

thus : I also, lord ! (shall erect a statue ?) of the lord at this very place, ornamented 

with jewels, gold, and silver." After he had thus spoken, the lord said : " Well, well, lay- 

worshipper Simhavarman! Here [at] the place sacred to the highest Buddha . . . ." 

Then having saluted ..... in Dh^nyaghataka .......... 



lS T os. 33 AHB 34, Two CAVE-!NSCEIPTIOOT EBOM TUB TBi^iidrA^Li ROCK.* 
The subjoined inscriptions axe engraved on two pillars in a rock-cut cave not fur from 
the summit of the well-known rock at Trifiirapalli (Trichwopoly). They are botlx somewhat 
worn. The left pillar was found covered by a modern wall, which the temple-authorities 

*, '"" ....... ' ........... " .................................. j ..... ~ 4 ..... '"* ......... * 

1 Z*., in order to put up a pillar of victory. 2 rr- . , . , , , <** . , 

vu- +T. ir i i r > 0:t W * u h, Mount Meru consists. 

Tkis is toe Kn&lma ; see Fleet's Amare&e J)ymstm, p. 67, note 2. 

* &e CMlcters's Pffi Dictionary, s. v. dhammadesan 



' from tlie Epignrfhw 



TEISIEAPALLI CAVE-INSCRIPTIONS. 29 

temporarily removed at the request of the Collector, W. A. Willock, C.S. On each of the 
two pillars are four Sanskrit verses. Besides, the lower part of the left pillar bears a few 
unintelligible Sanskrit words and a much defaced inscription in old Tamil characters. 

The two inscriptions record, that a king Gunabhara, who bore the Mrudas Purushot- 
tama, Satrumalla and Satyasamdha, constructed a temple of iva on the top of the 
mountain and placed in it a liiiga and a statue of himself. Each of the two pillars mentions 
the river Kvlri, i.e., the Kaveri, on whose banks Trisu-apalH is situated, and refers to 
the Chola country. On the left pillar the KSviri is called 'the beloved of Pallava'; 
this means in prose that a Pallava king ruled over the country along the banks of the 
Ka" veri river. This allusion and the fact, that the characters of the two pillar inscriptions 
remind us of those of the Pallava inscriptions at Mamallapuram and Kafichipuram, make 
it very probable that Gunabhara was a Pallava prince, who ruled over the Chola 
country. 

3S"0. 33. ON THE PILLAR TO THE LEFT. 

TEXT. 

[1.] 

[2.] 



[3.] fsrq-[5]oTH'% 1 <^RM [I*] 

[4.] 35T 

[5.] [ff] 

[6.] 



[7.] f 5T 1%1^-Pl W^ [1*] 

[8.] 

[9.] 



[10.] ^ifttcK^N ^rM: 5?ftw: if [\*] 
[11.3 r ^rf^n ^RF^Rq ^!f^t [1*3 

[12.] 
[13.] 

TRAJSTSLATIOIf. 

( Verse 1.) Being afraid, that the god who is fond of rivers (iva\ having perceived 
the K&vlri, whose waters please the eye, who wears a garland of gardens, and who possesses 
lovely qualities, might fall in love (with her), the daughter of the mountain (Pdrvati) has, I 
think, left her father's family and resides permanently on this mountain, calling this river 
the beloved of the Pallava (king)? 

(2.) Wiile the king called Gunabhara is a worshipper of the Hnga, let the knowledge, 
which has turned back from hostile (vipaksha) conduct, be spread for a long time in the 
world by this linga f 3 

1 q looks Eke tf. 

2 Parvatt calls Kavirl the wife of another, in order to prevent Siva from coveting her. , 

* This whole verse has a double entendre. It contains allusions to the Indian logic (tar&aSdstra), in which 
lingiK means the subject of a proposition, lingo, the predicate of a proposition and vipakaha an instance on the 
opposite side. 

8 



30 



SANSKRIT INSCBIPTIONS. 



(3.) This mountain resembles the diadem of the Clio la province, this temple of Hara 
a) its chief jewel,- and the splendour > of ^amkara (iwct) its splendour. 
(4.) By the stone-chisel a material body of Satyasarhdha was executed, 1 and by the 
.same an eternal body of his fame was produced. 



. 34. ON THE PILLAE TO THE KIGfflT. 

TEXT. 



Ci.] 
[2.] 
[3.3 

[4.] 

[5.] 

[6.] 
[7.] 
[8.] 

[9.3 
[10.3 
[11. 3 
[12.3 
[13.3 

[14.3 
[15.3 
Cl6.3 



5 =p?rafeFr [i*] 



[I*] 



[I*] 



[I*]. 

'^^ 

[8*3 



fft 

TEANSIATIOW. 



le 
became 



m a. W0 ndoriul 

t t ' k t made ******' S nu ( 

^toonary (., ,mmorM) in the worlds together with Mm 



aud 



(3.) After Hara (Siva) had graciously asked him "How 
on earfl,,view tie g,eat power of the Cholas or d 

his mind, made the loftiness of the mo TO ta.in fruitful 



1 Satyasamdia must tare teen a liru&a of GunalihaTa A + * " f " " - - - - 
arse of the right pillar. Gunathara. A statue of the kfag is also alluded to in the 



fix d 



EAJBTEEX CHALUKYA 

IL COPPER-PLATE GIANTS OF THE CHALUKYA DYNASTY. 

The subjoined HYC grants belong to the kings Narendra-mrlgar^ja or Vijay&di- 
tya II, Amma I. or Vlshnuyardhana VI, Ch&lukya-Btima II. or Vishnu vardhana 

VII, Amma II or Yijayfiditya V. and Vira-Choda or Vishnuvardhana IX, 

The place, which Is occupied by each of these princes In the genealogy of the Eastern 
Ghalnkya dynasty, will be seen from the annexed table, for which all hitherto published 
Eastern Chalukya grants have been consulted^ and In which numbers are prefixed to the 
names of those princes who really reigned. In order to mark their succession. 1 

The relation of the two usurpers (18) XMapa and (21) Yuddhamalla to the direct 
line of the family is established by three inscriptions : a. TMapa Is called the son of Yikra- 
mldltya's brother (2nd. Ant YoL XIV, p. 58) ; 6. Tffla is called the son of Yuddktmalla ? 
who was the paternal uncle of CMlukya-Bhlma 1. (Ind. Ant YoL XIII, p. 249, where 
pitnvya has to be read for piirimjo) ; c. Bhlma II, the son of KollabHganda Vijay&ditya, 
is at the same time caEed the son of Yuddhamalla, the son of Talapa y t.e. 9 he belonged to 
the next generation after (21) Yuddhamalla (Ind. Ant YoL XII, p. 92). 

Three of the last Mngs ? who are shown in the annexed table, i)iz n (28) YijayMitya 
VI, (29) Rajar&ja II. and (30) Vira-Choda, are only known from the subjoined inscription 
No. 39, 

Kb, 35. A 01* KAEEXDEI-MKIGAEAJA* 

This grant belongs to the Sir W. Elliot Collection of the British Museum, and was 
made orer to me for publication by Dr. Burgess* It consists of five copper-plates -with 
raised rims. Each plate measures 9 by 8 Inches, The first and fifth plates are inscribed 
only on their Inner sides, wMle the tkree middle ones bear -writing on both sides. The 
preservation of the plates is tolerably good. They are strung on an elliptic ring, which Is y 
thick and 4 1 " by 3-J" in diameter- The well-preserved circular seal, which is attached to the 
ring,' measures 2" In diameter. It bears the sun and the moon at the top y the legend 
^I%^RTf^T across the centre, and an expanded lotus-flower (side-mew} at the bottomall in 
relief on a counter-sunk surface. 

The document is a grant of the paramfamdfie&vara Farendra-mrigarftja, alias Vija- 
y^ditya IL, the son of YIsbnuTardliana IV. and grandson of YIjayMitya I. The 
name of the district (v&haya), to the inhabitants of which the king addresses Ms order, is 
lost On the occasion of a lunax eclipse (chandra-ffrahaw-nimitfe*) the king gave the Tillage 
of Korraparru to twenty-four briOimanas. Of these, six adhered to the Hirangake&i-s&tra and 
eighteen to the Apastmtia-s&tra. Th^y belonged to- the following gofras: Agnivegya, 
Kaundinya 5 Kau^ika 5 Gautama, Par4^ara ? Bhftradvaja, ' Vatsa, ^ftndilya, 
Samkrlti and Harita. According to the colophon of the grant, "the excellent prince 



1 For previous H$ts of tlte Eastern Otalufeya dynasty, see Sir Walter Elliofs Numimutw Gleanings, 
No. 2, in the Madras Journal, New Series, Vol. IV, pp. 81 / and the same scholar'^ Cam of Smtkemlmim, 
p. 87 ; Dr. BurnelTs South-Indian Peteogrqpfyf pp. 21 / aad SeweU'sZwfa of Antiquities, Vol. n, p. 151 

2 Compare ^rfTIW^t in No. 37, and Ydjftot>a&y* 9 I 5 203 : ^F^t ^ ^1% HiH^ ft%W;, vliere the 
MMMard explains Hftrt| by '^F^TFTTRJ. The nimiUm are specified in an Inscription from Dholpw* 
which I tiave published in the Zeitjebr* d. Dwfah. Morg. Qtsdkoteft, Vol. XL, p. 38, where king Chan4a- 
mahasena is said to have made gifts tff^farfft; timl*^ and 



32 



SANSKRIT INSCRIPTIONS, 



PEDIGREE or THE EASTERN CHALUKYA DYNASTY, 

Kirtivamaan (until Saka 489). 



Satyasraya YaHablia 
(from Sato 532 itM at Uast 556). 1 



1. Kubja Vish^uvardhana I. Visharaasiddhi ; 

(18 years; dr. Saka 526-27 to dr. 544-45). 



2. Jayasimha I. Vallabha 
(33 i/ears ; dr. Saka 544-45 to dr. 577-78) . 3 






3. Indra 



4. Vishnu vardhana II. 

(9 year* ; dr. $aka 577-78 to dr. 686-87.) 

5. Maftgi-yuvar&ja 

(25 years; dr. Saka 686-87 to V. 611. 12), 



6. Jayasimiia II. 8. Vishnuvardliana III. 

(IS years; dr. Saka 611-12 to dr. 624-25.) (37 years ; dr. Saka 625 to dr. 662.) 



7, Kokkili 
(6 iwnth* ; dr. $a&a 62$). 



9. Vijay&ditya I- 
(18 years ; dr. Saka 662 to dr. 680), 

10. Vishnuvardhana IV. 
(36 years; dr. Saka 680 to dr. 716.) 

11. Vijay&ditya II. Narendra-mrigarija 
(48 years; dr. Saka 716 to dr. 764}, 8 

12. Kali Vishnuvardiiana V, 
(1| years ; dr. Saka 764 to dr. 766-66.) 



13. GHmaga, GhipagiiOca or Gusakenalla Yuvarllja Vikramaditya* 

III. (44 years ; dr. Saka 765-66 to dr. 809-10.) 



Yuddhanwlla, 



14. Clxalukya-BMina I. DroMrjuna 18. Taha, T41a, TA^apn, Tllapa 
(30 ywr*; oir. jfo^a 809-10 to dr. or TAlapa (I month ; dr. Saka 847). 
839-40.) I 

1 21, Yuddhamalla 

j (7 years; dr. tak& 848 to dr. 855) .* 



15. KoIIabhigaa^a, KoUaMgan4a or KaHyarttyafika 
Vijayaditya IV. (6 months; dr. Saka 840.) 



19, Vikramaditya 
(11 months or I y&ar ; oir. Salca 847 to r. 848).' 



Vislmuvardliaiia VI. 22. OMlukya-BMina II Vis^uvardhaBa VII 

years; *r. ^^ 840 to ^ir. 847). Gan^lamahendm, son of queen Mo^mM 

(12 ywr; dr. Saka 855 to 867). 



17. Vijay&ditya. 7 20. BMma. 8 
I"" 



24. Daiiarpavaor Dstaa-nyipa 23. Amma II. Vijayaditya V, on of quoen 

(3 years; dr. Saka 892 to dr. 895). LokamahOdovt, rwoonddd tho throxip in A^^ 

..... _ I _ ,,____ ? 9 a]a ^ Digued 25 yeura (to ^ir. AS%A"a 892). 



the 



Itajeudra-Cho(J tt and 



reigned 41 years (to Saka 985). 

' ChS& *?** Mo ^f a~Choda-deva I, Ktilottunga-deya or 
Cnod a ]m^ ed MadJiurantaki, daughter olEii endr a- 
, and reigned 49 years (Saka 985 to 1034). 



16 yoara 



(15 



i(H9). 
j 




oO i oni N ^ IX, Jbur 

1000 to 1001.) ascended the throne mSaka 1001 ; a grant l2 is 

y ear of Ms reign ($aka 1022), 



's JTwrMj Dynasties, page 23. 



EASTERN CHALUKYA GRANTS. 33 

Nripa-Eudra, who was the brother of ]S"arendra-mrlgarja and a descendant of the 
Haihaya-ramSa (!), (was) the executor of this charity." l 



Ll. 



TEXT. 
PLATE I 

. 

[2.] 
[3.] 
[4.] 
[5.] 
[6.] 
[7.] 



PLATE II a. 

[8.] 
[9.] 

[10.] 
[11.] 

[12.] 

[13.] 
[14.] 



PLATE II 
[15.] 
[16.] 

[17.] 

[is.] 

[19.] 
[20.] 
[21.] 



PLATE III a. 

[22.] STFT +iRi^^*^^i tl^^Msq - [T*] ? T srK^'VNiq 

[23.] fl^ot MK^=l[l*]l^qfq- fijj^"*|)'IW il^TCT * * 



1 Jtjtiaptir asya dharmwya ; Ajnapti, -wMeli OCJCUTS in several otter grants, is 67iden% a synonym of 
" (royal) messenger ;" see Mr. Meet's note 37, Jnd. Ant. Vol. YDI, p. 79. In other inscriptions we find 
djnd (Yol. XHE, p. 122, note 45) and AjiiMdpaka (Yol. XIV, p. 161, note 28). 

s Read c5nfFT^. s Eead ^J. * Bead 

6 Read ^p. 6 Bead w^t. T Bead 

8 Read ^5r;. s Read ^ftf. lo Read 

11 Read ^Nsn. B Bead foftp. Read' 

"Read 59^%. 

9 



34 

[24.3 
[25.] 
[26.] 
[27.] 
[28.] 

[29.] 
[so.] 

[31.] 

[32.] 
[33.] 

[34.] 
[86.] 
[36.] 

[37.] 
[38.] IT 



SANSKHIT INSCRIPTIONS. 



PLATE III I. 



PLATE IV , 



PLATE IT J. 



[a.] 



r s. 

~~" " ~ 



Read 



EASTERN CHALUKYA GRANTS. 35 

TRANSLATION. 

Hall! The grandson of the illustrious Yijay&ditya-mah&rftja, who was adorned 
with a multitude of blameless and noble virtues, who had acquired the splendour of victory 
by Ms own arm in many warlike encounters, and who adorned the race of the glorious 
Chalukyas, who belong to the gotra of the M^ navy a s, who are praised in the whole world; 
who are the sons of Hftritl ; who have acquired the kingdom by the favour of (iva) the 
husband of Kau^ikl ; who are protected by the assemblage of (divine) mothers ; who are 
meditating at the feet of the lord MaMsena (Skanda) ; who have subdued the territories of 
their enemies in an instant at the (mere) sight of the sign of the boar, a boon which they had 
obtained through the favour of the blessed NarSyana ( Vishnu) ; and whose bodies are puri- 
fied by bathing at the end of horse-sacrifices ; 

The beloved son of Yishnuvardhana-mah&r&ja, who subdued the surrounding 
territories of his enemies with the edge of his flashing sword, who surpassed by his deeds 
Kriga, RTala, Nahusha, Ambarisha and Yaydti, and who rejoiced in Ms sovereignty, just as 
Vishnu in Ms discus ; 

He whose commands are cherished by the diadems of all vassals who bow affectionately to 
(his) majesty, who is a receptacle of the three powers 1 wMch are suitable to the warrior-caste, 
who is resplendent with the strength wMch he has acquired by victories in many battles, 
Narendra-mrigar&ja 3 who has cut the temples of the elephants of his foes with the 
sword (that resembles) a claw 2 in Ms arm which is as fierce as Yama's rod, who has sub- 
dued the six (internal) enemies/ who has acquired the four^ branches of royal science, who 
knows how to employ the four expedients,* who chastises the wicked and shows favour to 
the good, who has conquered the world by his valour, just as (Vishnu) the destroyer of 
Madhu by Ms (three) steps, who is assisted by terrible and splendid courage, just as Yudhi- 
shthira was assisted by the courage of Bhtma and Arjuna, who, just as (Mama) the son of 
Da^aratha, gives pleasure to SIM, 5 who knows the right course, just as M anu, who disperses 
the crowd of Ms foes, just *as the sun disperses the mass of darkness in a lotus-group/ the 
most pious one, the devout worsMpper of Mahe^vara ($&), the asylum of the whole 
world, the illustrious Yijayftditya, the king of great kings, the supreme master, the lord, 
thus issues Ms commands to all householders^ (v&.) heads of provinces, <Jr&, who inhabit the 
district of ..... 

(Line 17.) " Be it known to you, (that 1) gave on the occasion of a lunar eclipse, with a 
libation of water, the village called Korraparru, making (it) exempt from all taxes, to (tlte 
following) twenty-four br&hnianas, who ate engaged in (the study of) the Veda* and Veddngas 
and intent on (the performance of) the six duties, (trig.) to Tenama- barman, who dwells at 
Abhipendanduru, belongs to the Kau^ika-gotra, follows the Hirangake6i-8&tra and is 
well versed in the Vedas and VeMngas ; to Chati-^arman, who dwells at Nal^cheri, 
belongs to the Eau^ika-gotra and follows the Mimnt/akei-suim ; to Vida-^arman^ who 
dwells at Podengu, belongs to the Gautama-gotra and follows the Hiranya&eii-s&tra ; 

1 The three Sakti* srejpratMva, utsdha and mantra. 

* The king's sword is compared to a claw and consequently Narendra-mngadLja (i.e., the lion among prince*) 
himself to a lion or to Narasimlia. 

3 These are &m#, 1nroih& t foWk, Jiartiha, mam and ma&a. 

* The four wgdym are sdmato, ddm f Ikeda and $anda 

5 In the case of the king, this seems to mean, that he was a favourite of Lakshmt, with whom Slta is 
identified. 

6 As " the lotus-group " does not suit the context, I suspect that Something has fallen out after 



38 SANSKRIT INSCRIPTIONS. 

to Mayindi^arman, who dwells at Podangn/ belongs to the Saihkriti-gotra 
follows the * HiranyaMi-mtra ; to Tftjfia-fiarman, who dwells at Podoftgu, belong** to the 
Harlta-gotra and follows the Hiranyaketi-stitra ; to .barman, who dwells at Todengu, 
belongs to the Sariikriti-gotra and follows the Ilimnyalceii-siitm ; to Kamu-^arman, 
who dwells* at Kroy^iri, 2 belongs to the Earita-gotra and follows the Apuxbtmha-satra; 
to Yishnn-^arman ? who dwells at UrputUrn, belongs to the Bharadvaja-gotra and 
follows ^ ApastamborsAfra ; to Gunjadeva-garinan, who ciwellB at Vaftgipajiu, belongs 
to the Kanndinya-gotra and follows the Apastmnbu-mtra, ; to Bliudra-fiarmun, who 
dwells at Vangiparru, belongs to the &ndilya-gotra and follows the Apastawltw&lra ; 
to Vishnu-barman, who dwells at Vangiparju, belongs to the Kuumlinya- gotra and 
follows the Apastamf>a~sutra ; to Narftyana-tfarman, who dwells at Vanglparrn, belongs 
to the Kanndinya-gotra and follows the Apa$tamba,-s6ra ; to Drona- barman, who 
dwells at Ch&nturtz, belongs to the Bharadv^ja-gotra and follows the AjMMtamba-fitifra ; 
to Mr^yana- iSarinan,, who dwells at Chlntnru, belongs to the Bhfiradvdja-gotra and 
follows the Apastamba-sutm ; to M&dhava-arman, who dwells at KrovaSiri, belongs 
to the Harita-gotra and follows the Apastamla-sutra ; to Yonnama-^armaii, who dwells 
at Erora^iri, belongs to the Par&ara-gotra and follows the Apanittmba-stitra ; to 
Arndi-^arman, who dwells at Urovagiri^ belongs to the Vatsa-gotra and follows the 
Apastaniba-sutra ; to ]STandi-6arnian T who dwells at Urputfiru, belongs to the Bhdrad- 
vlja-gotra and follows the Apastamba-stitra ; to Vishnu- barman,, wlio dwells at 
Kftrahaidu, belongs to the Bharadv^ja-gotra and follows the Apcwt<mlaxtitm ; to 
Bh&rama~garman, who dwells at Karahaidn 7 belongs to the Blifiradvilja-gotra and 
follows the Apastamba-suira ; to Yafija-^arinan, who dwells at E&ruliaidn, belongs to 
the Bharadv^ja-gotra and follows the Apastamla-sukra ; to Badadi-^urmaiiy who dwells 
at Chanturu> belongs to the Bharadv&ja-gotra<and followKS tho Apastambw&tnt ; to 
Venna-^arman, who dwells at Kr^ja, belongs to the Zaunclinya-gotra and follows 
the Apastamba-suira ; and to Bompaya-garman, who dwells at My ftru, belongB to the 
Agnive^ya-gotra and follows the Ajpastamba-sutra" 

(Line 43.) (There follows) the description of the boundaries of this (village.)* ... 

(Line 45.) Nobody shall cause obstruction to this (grant] ; ho, who does it, becomes 
possessed of the five great sins. Vy&sa also has said : [Here follow three of the MM ternary 
imprecatory verses, which it is unnecessary to translate.'] % 

(Line 49.) E^ma also has said : [Here follows anotJier verse.*] 

(Line 61.) The executor (djnapti} of this charity (was] the excellent prince BTripa- 
Budra, who was the brother of Narendra-mrigaraja and a descendant of the Haihaya 



race. 



(Lin* 52.) (This edict} was written by Aksharalalitachlrya, who dwelt at Viia- 
yayida, , J 

No. 36. A GRAIS-T OF AMKA I. 

The original of the subjoined inscription belongs to the Goyemment Central Museum, 
Madras. Aeoordmg to Mr Se^ell/ it was fonnd at the close of the year 1871 buried in 
the ground m a field in the village of Ederu nearikiripalle in the Kistna District, 15 

I 5? ?T* t 186 ^ ^^ PodefigU - ! Ela ^ere called Krova^i 

This is left out m the translation, because tlie reading of the Broner * ma 

the bad preservation of this part of the g ran t. P P 1S V6ry uncortail1 ow to 

* Iwftt of Anti^uitie^ Yol. II, p. 25. 



EASTERN CHALUBLTA GRANTS. 37 

miles north-east of Bezvftda, a village belonging to the present Zamindaxl of Ftzlviclti. 
The plates were presented to the Madras Museum by the then Zamindar. 13 A rough tran- 
script and paraphrase of the inscription were published by S. M. Hatega &UtrL l As the 

inscription deserves to be published more carefully owing to its bearing on a part of the 
history of the Eastern Chalukyas, I now edit it from the original plates, the use of which 
I owe to the kindness of Dr. E. Thurston, Superintendent, Government Central Museum* 

The document is engraved on five copper-plates with raised rims, which are not less 
than | inch thick. Each plate measures 9| by 4|- inches. The first and fifth plates are 
inscribed only on their inner sides, while the three middle ones bear writing on both sides* 
The characters are extremely elegant and must have been engraved by an accomplished 
calligraphist. The plates are strung on a slightly elliptic ring, which is | inch thick and 
measures about 5 inches in diameter. The well-cut circular seal, which is attached to the 
ring ? rests on an expanded lotus-flower and measures 3|- inches in diameter. It bears, at the 
top, a recumbent boar ? which faces the right and is surmounted by the moon and the sun, 
two ehdmaras, an elephant-goad and a symbol which I cannot make out ; across the centre^ " 

the legend Sftf^^TT^J ; and at the bottom^ an expanded lotus-flower (side-view), all in 
relief, on a counter-sunk surface. Both the plates and the seal are in excellent preservation. 
The inscription opens with a mangalfy and then notices in prose and in Terse the 
ancestors of the Eastern Chalukya king Amma L Of the kings from lazbja-Yishnu- 
vardhana to Yishnuvardhana IV. nothing but the names and the length of reigns is 
mentioned. The next king was Yijay&ditya II., who is called Narendra-mrigarSja in 
other inscriptions. He fought 108 battles during 12 years with the armies of the Gangas 
and Battas, built 108 temples of Siva in commemoration of his victories and ruled over 
Vengl for 44 years (verses 2 to 4). As Mr. Fleet has pointed out/ "the Gangas hero 
referred to were maMmandale$vara$, feudatories of the EashtrakfitaSj whose inscriptions 
are found in the Belgaum and Dharwad Districts." The Battas mentioned in the grant 
were the B&shtrak&tas themselves. If we deduct the sum of the reigns of the Eastern 
Chalukya kings from Kali-Vishnu vardhana to Chillukya-Bhima IL from the date of 
the accession of Amma II. SaM 867 3 the accession of Kali-YishnuYardhana and th.3 
death of Ms predecessor VijayMitya II. would fell in Saka 764* Most inscriptions assign 
to the latter a reign of 48 years, two inscriptions a reign of 40 years/ and the subjoined 
inscription a reigi* of 44 years. Accordingly, Ms accession would fall in aka 716, 724 
or 720. Hence the war between Yijayiditya II. and the Eattas as suggested by Mr. 
Sleet may hare taken place during the reigns of the two Eashtrak&ta kings GrOYinda 
III. and SarYa ArnoghaTarsha 5 who ruled at least from Saka 726 5 to 737 and from 737 @ 
till at least 800 7 respectively. As, in a grant of SaM 730, 8 the lord of Yengt is described 

1 Ind. Ant. Vol. XIII, p. 50 ; ArcJiaologieal Survey of Southern India, Vol. IV, p. 178, An earlier abstract 
of the same inscription had been published in the Proceedings of the Madras Government, Pullie Dgparfment, 7ti 
April 1873, and reprinted with notes in the Indian Antiquary, Vol. II, p. 175/. 

2 Inf. Ant. VoL XII, p. 218. 3 Kid. VET, 16. 4 See iUd. VIII, 77, and the inscription No. 37. 

5 Ind. Ant. VoL XI, p. 126. The original of the inscription is dated in Balm 726 expired, the SnU&nu 
year. The latter corresponds to the current iSaka year 726. 

6 Ibid. XII, 219. The current fifty-second year of Amoghavarsha's reiga corresponded to aka 788 
expired and the Yyaya year current. 

7 Ibid. XIII, 135. The inscription is dated in Sofia 799 expired. 

8 Hid. VI, 68. The date in the original is Sal 730 expired, the S&rvajit year. The latter correspond 
to the current Safa year 730, 

10 



38 SANSKRIT INSOEIPTIONS. 

as the servant of Govinda HI, and as in a grant of tiaka 789 1 it is stated, that Amogha- 
varsha was worshipped "by the lord of Yengl, it seems that each party claimed the 
victory over the other. The fact, that Yijayaditya II. built 108 temples of iva, is also 
alluded to in two other inscriptions, where it is said, that lie founded 108 temples of 
Narendre^vara, i.e., temples of $iva called after his surname Narendra. 2 

Nothing of importance seems to have happened during the short reign of Kali -Yish- 
nuvardhana, His successor Yijaya~ditya III, who reigned from Su&a 7G5-G6 to 809- 
10, "having heen challenged by the lord of the Kattas, conquered the unequalled 
Gangas, cut off the head of Marigi in battle, frightened the fire-brand Krishna and burnt 
his city completely" (verse 10.) The killing of Mangi and the burning of the city of 
Krishna is also reported in another inscription. 3 The Krishna, whom. Yijayaditya III. 
defeated, is probably identical with the lord of the Kattas, who challenged him, and with 
the Bashtrakftta king Krishna II., whose earliest known date is tfa&a 825.* 

After the death of Yijayaditya III., the B&shtrakfttas, as noticed by Mr. Fleet, 
seem to have been victorious; for his nephew Chalukya-Bhlma I., a&'asDroh&rjuna, who 
ruled from fiaka 809-10 to 839-40, had to reconquer "the country of Yengl, which had 
been overrun by the army of the Eaita claimants" (line 28 /.) The length of tlie reign of 
Yijayaditya IY., the successor of Chalukya-Bhfma I., is mot mentioned in tho subjoined 
inscription; according to other grants he ruled six months. 

There followed the king, who issued the grant, Amma I, alias Bftjamaliendra or 
Yishnuvardhana YI. He, "having drawn his sword, which broke the dishonest hearts of 
his feudatory relatives, who had joined the party of his natural adversaries, won the affec- 
tion of the subjects and of the army of his father (Vijaydditya IY.) and of his grandfather 
(Ohafatya-BMma I.) (line 39 /.) The natural adversaries of Amma I. were probably the 
Bashtrak-fttas under Prabhutavarsha III., whose inscription is dated in Saka 842." 

The grant proper, which takes up the remainder of the inscription, is an order, which 
Amma I. addressed to the inhabitants of the Kanderuvadi-vishaya, and by which he 
granted the vfflage of Gonturu 6 together with twelve hamlets to Bhandanfiditya, alias 
Kuntaditya, one of his military officers. The donee belonged to the Pattavardhini- 
vaiBga. His ancestor Kalakampa had been in the service of Kub ja- Yishnuvardhana, 
the first of the Eastern Chalukya kings, and had killed a certain Daddara in battle. 
Bhandaniditya himself had already served the donor's father, who is here called Y i j ay&- 
ditya-Kaliyarttyanka. The second part of this name corresponds to tho Kollabhi- 
ganda or Kollabiganda of other inscriptions. The grant closes with tho enumeration of 
the four boundaries of the village granted and of the names of the twelve hamlets included 
in it, and with two of the customary imprecatory verses. 



1 Ixd. Ant. Yol. XII, p. 219. 



' 

datea 



*" to 



EASTERN OHALUKYA GBANT3. 33 



TEXT. 
PLATE I. 
[1.1 fT^HJR'T^kW ^Ffrf: fctSq^j f%f [|] 



[2.] ^f^f [Il*]3?f*r?ff W^S^f^ff 

[3.] 



[4j *rf 3TW?TKm*W^^ 

[5.3 



[6.3 *rf ^PT^S^T^: 1 (if) 

[7.] 



[8.] ^Ft ^^sf: q^f {^r I 
[9.3 



[10.] 
[11.3 
[12.] ^sfF!^ I ?Ic5ar: [I*] ^^KS^^WF^ 5^f^Tl^^(I)l%^ [1*3 

[13.3 W^tt^l^ H*f1cf**1 [II 



[14.] ^qr^Ct*] cTc?^(T)^i<*rii^i W1^|R?T^TI%: [II 
[15.] H t^^TCOtti^nilt^lctttt^l^ [I*] 

[16J ^ [II * 



[17.] ^ff ^55T ^ft [II ^*] ^^[T*]RT^?f^ 

PLATE II 6. 

[18.] tH^Tf[ : *] 1 f^^i^^ 4 *nR4]^d^ 
[19.] 
[20.] 



[21.] f^" : [1*3 ^R^rW^HPil ^I^T^rRHi^ti w'^ff: I [<T*j 
[22.] ^Rlf^WIH^^^^RH, (0 
[23 J Wl^l%: 9 t 



"[26J 



PLATE III a. 

[26.] toTT^^^smHfwfssFfl (i) %nl n ^ ft^rpi 

[27.] RffTf H^: I [ ^ *] fT ?Wf?T3^^rq^n%W^^ 



* W is a correction for ^T ; the writer was prol>al>ly at first going to write 



8 The afakwa ^ is incomplete. * Eead d^- s Bead 1W 

6 Beadtt^-i^ . 7 Bead 3 r t 5 f:. * Bead f^fT. 

9 Bead ^tWtf: ? w Tlxe 2m4ra is engrayed at tke beginning of the next plate. 
11 Bead *tlWcL l2 Tte anu$v&m stands at tlie beginning of the next line- 



40 



SANSKRIT INSCRIPTIONS. 



[28.] 
[29J 

[30.] 

[si.J 

[32.] ^ 
[33.] 



[34.] 

[35.] 
[36.] 

[37.] 
[38.] 
[39.] 
[40.] 
[41.] 



(1) 



q 



PLATE III b 

TOT [I*] 



[U*] 



L : I*] 



5 fcffiT 3T 



PLATB IY a. 




_. a 

Tke mm<Jm stands in tte next 



I 1 Bead 



EASTERN CHALUELYA GBANTS. 41 

[56.] : I $^juf5 I SrKcr: ISM& I '^FTBqqfe: $5tffaFr. I 



[57.] 

PLATE V. 



[58.] 
[59.] 

[60.] 5 ii 



[62.] *W q?T Tgltoq- rTFT ^ <53^ I! ^flf ^Tlf ejT ^ f - 

[63.] 3 ^g^^ri 6 [i*] w <^^ii&r ^^M srra^ ^: ii 



TRANSLATION. 

(Verse 1.) Let there be prosperity of all kinds for ever to the whole world, prosperity 
for ever to cows,- brh.man.as and princes ! 

(Line 2.) Hail! Kubja-Vishnuvardhana, the brother of SatyaSraya-Yallabha, 
who adorned the race of the glorious Chalukyas, etcJ (ruled) f<,r eighteen years. His son 
Jayasimha-Vallabha (ruled) for thirty-three years. Vishnuvardhana, the son of his 
brother Indra-raja, (ruled) for nine years. His son Mangi-yuvarlja (ruled) for twenty- 
five years. His son Jayasimha (ruled) for thirteen years. Eokkili, his younger brother 
from a different mother, (ruled) for six months. His elder brother Vishnu-raja, having 
expelled his younger brother, (ruled) for thirty-seven years. His son Yijayaditya- 
bhattaraka (ruled) for "eighteen years. His son Vishnuvardhana (ruled) for thirty-six 
years. His son, 

(Verses 2 and 3.) The brave king Vijayaditya, having fought 108 battles, in which 
he acquired power by his arm, with the armies of the Gangas and Eattas for twelve sears, 
by day and by night, sword^in hand, by means of polity and valour, 8 built the same number 
(i.e. f 108) large temples of $iva. 

(Verse 4.) Having ruled his^kingdom for forty-four years, this lord of Vengi became a 
companion of Indra. . m 

(Verses 5 to 7.) His son Kali-Vishnuvardhana, the brave lord of Vengl, who 
knew (the science of) polity ; who was skilled in fighting (Mi) with all weapons ; 9 who was 
devoted to the art of protecting (his subjects), as he was able to enforce the rules of the castes 
and orders ; whose arms were engaged in the conquest of hostile cities ; who acquired glory 
on the whole earth, which was made prosperous by his ministers, whose chief aim was always 
to cherish the three objects of life ; who was skilled in fighting with elephants and horses 
and who knew (how to follow the precepts of) polity in ruling, was the anointed lord of his 
prosperous race for one and a half years. 



1 Bead H^dd:. 2 ^ e anmvdra stands in the next line. Eead 

4 Eead H^IHrt:. 5 The anwmdra stands in the next line. s jj 

7 The passage, which is omitted in the translation, is identical mth the first 4 lines of No. 35. 

8 The exigencies of the metre seem to have occasioned the plural nayavikrantaiA instead of the dual 
nayavikramdbhySm, , 

This epithet seems to be intended for an etymological explanation of the king's surname Kali. 

11 



42 SAKSKEIT INSCRIPTIONS, 

(Verse 8.) His son was a ruler of all princes and a lord of all wealth, who was renowned 
f >r*a frame, -which possessed the splendour of beauty, (that appeared th& more) spotless on 
aeaouat of his valour, liberality, firmness and justice. 

(Verse 9.) Havjng conquered by his flashing sword crowds of warlike enemies (and) 
many princes, this Yijayttditya (i.e., the sun of victory), who possessed natural power, and 
whose rise was due to an inheritance of abundant majesty, daily conquered the sun in the 
world by his virtues, which consisted of valour and glory. 

(Verse }Q.y Having been challenged by the lord of the Eatfcas, this lord, who pos- 
sessed the strength of &va, (who resembled) the sun by the power obtained by his strong arm, 
and who had gained great and excellent might * by his strength, which impressed its mark 
on the universe, conquered the unequalled Gangas, cut off the head of Mangi in battle, 
frightened |he firebrand Krishna and burnt his city completely. 

(Line 27.) This asylum of 'the whole world, the illustrious Vijay&ditya (ruled) for 
forty-four years. After him, the son of his younger brother Vikramfi,(litya, (vie.) king 
Chalakya-Bhtma, .whose other name was Droh^rjuna, illumined the country of Vongl, 
which had been overrun by the army of .the Ratta claimants, just as by. dense darkness 
after sunset, by the flashing of Ms sword, the only companion of MB valour, and became 
king.^ Then, having fulfilled, like parents, like a friend, (or) like a preceptor, the desires of 
the distressed, the helpless, the naked, the dancers, the singers and those who gained their 
livelihood by (carrying) the banner of virtue, having gratified (their) minds by gifts, like the 
tree of paradise, and having ruled for thirty years, he became a companion of Indra, as 
though he had delighted him by his virtues. 

(Verse 11.) His son Vijayftditya was famed for his wonderful strength, which was 
fee means of Ms sway 6ver all enjoyments, and through which ho gained prosperity from 
his infancy. 

. (Vme 12.) Having destroyed the crowd of Ms (viz., his father's) foes by the Btrength of 
Ms |rm (mi) tough Ms valour, while Ms father was still livi D g,'and having- conquered 
after (ku> fathers death) the crowd of Ms own enemies and the association of his external 
foes- by Ms extensive wisdom, (this) lord,-whose plans were backed up by invincible and 
grmt Fwer who was satisfied by the enjoyment of (all) Ms desires, who longed for (another) 

S^r-went to Indra, Border to conquer one equal half 

dte to I* 8 - "'* ^ ^^ '^ name WaS S ^'^ahendr a ,-havmg destroyed 

.T 8 '"*<*'**>" *) * Darkness, and having drawn 
"^ " eart8 f MS feudat ^ relati > *** ** Jo^d ** 

o rrrr the affeetion f the s ^ eets ^ f ^ ^ * ^ 

" 



EASTERN CHALUEYA GBAXTS. 48 

(Line 44) The chief of the Pattavardhini family, which was (always) with 

appointments by the prosperous succession of our race, he who was famed by the name of 
Ktlakampa, the follower of Zubja- Vishnu vardhana, killed In battle with Ms pennii.' 
sion (a king] called Daddara, whose army was difficult to be overcome, and seked his 
banners. ^ The son of SomMItya, who descended from his race, was PritiYiya-rftja (I), 
who acquired glory in many battles. 

(Verses 13 and 14)"HIs son, whose weapons destroyed the pride of all enemies, a 
servant of king Vijay&ditya-Kaliyarttyaiika, (was) BhandanMItya, of whom iiis 
enemies were afraid, when they perceived him approaching, Ms face covered with collyrium 
and Ms cheeks flushed,* as if it were Yama ? whose (elephant) A&jana l was facing (them)^ 
and the temples (of whose elephant) were sliining (with rutting-juiee). 

(Verse 15.) For, having sounded the drum of heroes in tumultuous conflicts with the 
enemies and having defeated (tMr) army, he, (who was ako called) KuntMitya, and who 
was the abode of the splendour of great fame combined with sacred knowledge, pleased 
my mind, entered my service and obtained my favour ; Ms long arms were the origin of the 
splendour of victory over hostile kings, whose armies were large and numerous. 

^ (Line 53.) "To Mm we gave the village called Gonturu together with twelve hamlets, 
having exempted It from all taxes. Thus be it made known to you by us. Its boundaries 
(are): on. the east, Gonguva; on the sou% G-onayftrn; on the west, Kalucheruvulu; 
on the north, Madapalli. The hamlets, 2 which are situated between these (four milages)^ 
(are): on the east, Poturayu; on the south-east, Peddakoyilamu; on the south, 
Kuruvapoti; on the south-west, Peruvati (and) Euru?a; on the vest, Paiagunta(aii4) 
Padumatikatta; on the north-west, Pohikungonda, Monadurga (and) Bhagavatl; 
on the north, Madapalliparru; on the north-east, Chamirenlgunta. Nobody shall 
cause obstruction to this (grant). He, who does it, becomes (guilty) of the five great sins. 
And Vytsa lias said thus : [Here follow two of the customary imprecatory ver$e$J\ n 

Kb. 37. A 0EAHT OP CHllUKYA-BHtlCA II. 

The original <tf the subjoined Inscription was kindly placed at my disposal by 
E. Sewell, Esq., then Acting Collector of the Eistna District, and was 5 at Ms deslre ? made 
over to the Central Museum, Madras, for safe custody. It was discovered recently^ while 
digging a mound near the temple at Kolavennu, Bezvdda TSlluqa. The document consists 
of tMree copper-plates with raised rims. Each plate measures 9| by 4| inches* The first and 
third plates are inscribed only on their inner sides ? wMle the second one bears writing on 
both sides. The writing on the tMrd plate breaks off in the description of the boundaries of 
the granted village. As there Is no trace rf any letters after the words : yasyaDadhayah 
pArvatah, " the boundaries of which (are\ to the east," It seems that the document .was left 
Incomplete^ perhaps because the necessary details of the surroundings of the village were not 
to hand, "when the edict was issued. The plates are strung on a ring, wMeh Is | inch tMek 
and 5 inches in diameter* " The circular seal, -which Is attached to the ring, rests on an expanded 
lotus-flower and measures 2| inches in diameter. It bears at the top a standing boar ? wMch 
faces the right, with the sun and the nioon over it, a chauri and an elephant-goad on Its left and a 

chauri on its right ; the centre of the seal is occupied by the legend SflN^'li^T and Its bottom 



1 Afijana is generally used as tlie name of Yanzna's elephant, wMle Yama*s is ca!M Yamana. 
* Ksketrasfamn seems to tare the same meaning as gr&matikd in line 53* 



44 SANSKRIT INSCRIPTIONS, 



by a lotus-flower with eight petals {tird?$-eye vim\ all in relief on a ootmter-stmk surface* 
Both the inscription and the seal are in fairly good preservation 

The inscription opens with a mangala^ which mentions the lotiiH-ilowor that rises from 
Vishnu's navel/ and then gives the usual vamdvali of the Eatorn CJlialukyaw from 
Eubja-Vishnu to Vikram&ditya, the younger son of CMhikyu-Bhlma I. Thoimsuing 
reign of Yuddhamalla, the son of T&Iapa, is left out. This omission is probably due to 
the fact, that CMlukya-Bhlma II. considered his predecessor, whom he conquered, us an 
usurper and ignored him purposely. The grant consists of an order uddressod by ha Inky a- 
Bhiina II. alias Vishnuvardhana VIL to the iiiluibitantn of tlio Ivaijul^ruvati- 
vlshaya a and issued at the request of a vassal of the king, the Pftnara prinw Vaj j ay a. On 
the occasion of a winter-solstice (uttardyana)? Bhima IL gave the village of Kodhatulli as 

an agrahdra to Kommana, who knew the kmmapatha (ImtnMMd} an<l adhered to the 
^ * \ / 

Apastantia-stftra. The donee was the son of Deriiya, wlio know tho kmrnujm tint (kramtiJca}^ 
and of Kandamavva, and the grandson of KevaSarmari, an inliubilawt of Abharad- 



TEZT. 
PLATE I. 

f i.l ffcnftmfcFiff ^n$f^nr%tn [i*] 

[2.1 *3cf I [ \*] W% [II*] 

[3.1 
[4.] 



inT^ 



[7,] srar 

18.] 

[9.] 



[to.] =rerai%r i 
[ii.] 
TO 

[is.] 







3 Professor BiiHer has drawn attentioix to the fact that rt , 

compUed by Europeans contain a mistake in the" ' e tlwee & reat m o<Iora Sflnkrit dictionaries 

in reality the former means "the winter solsti ,, ir ,, ex ^ a ; natl0118 of %p and dAMndyma, and that 
J~ ?I Vol. II, pag e 90 . *****, the latter " the ^mer-soktioe." goo Vienna Oriental 

4 Cancel the muwdra. 5 T> T 

K . ^ 

' Eoad 

Bead ' 



EASTERN CHALUKYA GEAXXS. 45 



[15. j 

[16.] 

[17.] 

[18.] 

PLATE 
[19.] 

L20.J 

L 21.1 
[22.] 
[23.] 



[24.] =T (I) SflcH^lfr: [1*1 



[25.] f^r?^^ ^ ^'^k^feg: [II \*~\ 
[26.] ^ I $?T>] ^(T)f^R^m (I) 

[27.] T 



PLATE III. 

[28.1 



[29.] jfVFcT H^Rf [II ^*] 
[30.] % ^TPT JTR: TiItSlR*^ w 

[31.] ffi f 



TRAJTSLATIOX. 
ew 1.) The primeval lotus-flower, wMeh rises from a teak (t fat consists of) tic navel 



of Hari ( Vishnu}, vhich is enlarged by a stalk (tta^ cwswfe of the mountain) Meru, and 
which is the birth-place of Aja (Brahman), is victorious for ever. 

Hail! Kubja-Vishnu, the brother of SatyaSraya, who adorned the race of the 
glorious Chalukyas, etc. (ruled) for eighteen years. 

His son Jayasimha (ruled) for thirty-three (years). 

Vishnuvardhana, the son of his brother Indra-raja, (ruled) for nine (years). 

His son Mangi-yuvaraja (ruled) for twenty-five (years). 

His son Jayasimha (ruled) for thirteen (years). 

Kokkili, his younger brother from, a different mother, (ruled) for six months. 

His elder brother Vishnuvardhana (ruled) for thirty-seven (i/ears). 



* Eead maw. 3 Eead 

4 Eead %H^. s Eead 

7 Eead 

8 Tliere Is a crack at the right of this letter, which may hare been %, 9 Eead %t ". 

10 T?p^f| araK-* 

xvfcjciu tf=f . n Two afcskiiras arc missing in tldspdda, n Eead 3J 

13 Eead tTW- u Eead ffW?T. j^ ea< | r$fc f 

16 The passage, which is omitted in the translation, is identical with the first 4 lines of No. 35. 

12 



48 SANSKEIT INSCRIPTIONS. 

His legitimate son Vijayftditya-bhattftraka (ruled) for eighteen (//w/*). 

His sou Vishnu-raj a (ruled) for thirty-six (j/ears). 

His son Ifarendra-mrigarftja (ruled) for forty (JWA I ). 

His son Kali-Vishnuvardhana (ruled) for eightoon months. 

His son Gunakenalla-Vijayfiditya (ruled) for forty -lour (///V/AV). 
CliS,lnkya-Bhim ( a, the son of Ms younger brother Vikrumddityu, (ru/r*tf) for lliirty 



His son Vijay&ditya (ruled) for six months. 

His son Amma-rja (ruled) for seven years. 

His son Vijayaditya (ruled) for half a mouth. 

After him Talapa-rfija (nded) for (one] month. 

Having conquered him, Vikramaditya, the son of Chulukya - Bli ima, ruled for 
(one) year over the country of Veil gi together with Trikal i n ga. 

(Verse 2.) Chaiukya-Bhlma, the son of Vijayaditya and brother of \ minu-ntja 
by a different mother, ties the (royal) tiara for as long a time as the moon and stars shall 
endure. 

Having conquered in- a battle with his arm Tata-Bikyanu (?) ..... , this IUja- 
martanda 1 (i.e., the sun among kinys) causes his fume to be sung by the, p.>upl<>. 

He who, like Meru, is possessed of insurmountable groutum*,' and who knows all arts 
(MM), just as the (full) moon possesses all digits (k<M), this asylum of tho wholo worJ.l, the 
illusteous Vishnuvardhana, the king of great kings, the .supmn, ma,t<T, tin- supn-mo 
iord,^ the most pious one, thus issues his commands to tho householders, (/.,>.) heads of 
provinces, etc., who inhabit the district of Kanderuvati : 

"Be it known to you that, .at the request of king' Vaj jay a, who purities 1he Pa nara 
prmces, who is a treasure-house of truthfulness, liberality, pride und heroism, and whose 
strong arm (w able) to protect my kingdom ; " 



l *' ^ ^ evatfapmai1 ' wll dwlt * Ahharudvasuku-huadi, !!.. sprang 

lord D enxy a, who knew the kramapd&o, tho J%to and 



race! ?* ?*** K mma ^ follower of the ,l>,s,^ /,,,,?/,,, who 

race and was resplendent with holiness - 



of tie 
The btmndarios of thi. (Aye m ) ; m tho OMt . _ 

No. 38. A oaiHT or AMMA II 

. 






EASTERN CSALUETA GEANTS. 



Bach plate measures T| by 8f inches. The first and third plates are inscribed only on their 
inner sides while the second one bears siting on both side,,. They are all much Torn, and 
of the third plate one entire half is lost. The plates are strung on a ring, which is f inch 
thick and o inches in diameter. The circular seal, which is attached to the ring, rests on 
an expanded lotus-flower and measure. 2| inches in diameter. It is much corroded, but still 
shows distinct traces of a standing boar, which faces the right, at the top, of the legend 



across the centre, and of a lotus-flower with eight petals [Urd's-eye view] at 
the bottom all in relief on a counter-sunk surface. 

The document opens with the usual mMdvali of the Eastern Chalukyas from Eub j a - 
T ishnuvardhana. The donor is Amma-ra ja II. alias Ti j ayMitya Y. (who began to reign 
in Xaka 867). The king addresses his order to the inhabitants of the GudravaTa-vishaya, 
which must be identical with the Gudravitra- or GudrahaTa-Yishaya of other inscrip- 
tions. 1 The donee, whose name is lost, was the family priest (kulabrdhmam) of the king and 
belonged to the Kaundilya-gotra (sic). The object granted seems to have been a field, " 
which had formerly belonged to the donee (etadiya-praktana-Mictm), but had been taken 
away from him (vilupta) and was probably restored to him by the present document, The 
other details of the grant are lost. 



TEXT. 
PLATE I. 






:4.] 

L "5.] 

16.] 
:7.j 



PLATE Ha. 
[9.] 3?5^t 
10.] l?Tnrf 



ll.] 5T^T i! 

12.] 



13.] ^ II cfr^f joni^ 1 *! [RcM ^f^Wr'R^ II rf- 

14.] 



1 Gudravara, Ind. J.nt.~Vol. VIII, p. 76; GudraMra, Vol.Ye^v ^3<$', Tol. SZEI T> 137 
- Cancel the musvdm. 3 Eead C ^T'. s^Wfe:. p- \p o ^ 

4 ^ST is obliterated at tlie top and therefore looks like 

5 Eead ^. 6 Eead 
8 Eead 



4S SANSKRIT INSCRIPTIONS. 

rio.3 *ft i ^ffl^Tp^^L^j^sfa 
[16.] ^n^Frt <?^^rerwRf s^faf [i*] 

PLATE IK. 

ffar 



[18.3 [TTS^lfWlfcr: II |>] 

[19.3 *Kt 
[20.] [H i] 
[2iJ [*RO i 



[22.] [3^T^S^^II[^*3^^^^^^^^1^1%F1T: [I*] 

[23.3 [^[^^m^RTTFn^T: ii f^*3 



[24] [l^^f^^rprV^^ff ^r: u [*] 

[25.] L? 




* 


* 


* 


^ 


* 


# 


* 


* 


* 


* 


T] 


3*& 


-^ 


* 


^ 


# 


# 


# 


-& 


-& 


fc 


* 


^ 


,, 


* 


* 


* 


* 


^ 


* 


* 


& 


* 


^& 


% 


* 


^ 


^ 


* 


* 


^ 


^ 


* 


* 


* 


* 


* 


* 


^ 


* 


* 


^t 


^ 


^fc 


^ 


* 


* 


* 


^ 


* 


* 


^ 


* 


* 


* 


^ 


# 


* 


* 


* 


* 


^ 


^ 





^ 








* 


* 






TRANSLATION. 

! Knbja-Tislinuvardhana, the brother of Satyft.Jraya.Vttllttl.hii(lrtt, vlio 
adorned the race of the gloriom Ch^lukyas, ^. rulod ovor ic country of VoAgl for 
eighteen years. 



Read s*T. . Eead 

r 




1 Read *T wm. ._- this I "ft. , K< , ul o^o 

"T looks lite R n ^e ^iterated, seems to stand ororWr. " "" ' 

la An seems to Uaye been engraved OTer^nd a 3 below 3. 

^^ e - - ^1^ f an tlier ^ f WHCH trac - are stil l **. 
Read gR5?lt I^?Er^ni . '--^ Eead ^^- 

- The passage, .MehiTo^d iiihe traction, is identical th the first 4 lines of No. 35. 



EASTEBN CHALUKTA GRANTS. * J 

His son Jayasiiiiha (ruled) for thirty-three (years). 

Yishnuvardhana, the son of Ms younger brother Indra-raja, (ruled) for nine (years), 

His sou 3Iangi-yuvarja (ruled) for twenty-five (yean), 

His son Jayasiiiiha (ruled) for thirteen (years). 

His younger brother Kokkili (ruled) for six months. 

His elder brother Yishnuvardhana, having expelled him, (ruled) for thirty-seven 
(years). 

His son Yijayaditya-bhattSraka (ruled) for eighteen (years). 

His son Yishnuvardhana (ruled) for thirty-six (years). 

His son Yijayaditya-Narendra-mrigaraja (ruled) for forty-eight (yean). 

His son Kali-Yishnuvardhana (ruled) for one and a half years. 

His son Gunaga-YijayMitya (ruled) for forty-four (years), 

The victorious son of Ms brother ? prince Yikram&ditya, (who wore) on Ms neck a 
glittering necklace, l 

(Verse I.) That handsome CMlukya-Bhlma enjoyed for thirty years the earth, 
protecting (it) like a mother (her child)^ and granting the fruits of their desires to the dis- 
tressed, helpless and sick ? to the association of the best of twice-born, to beggars ? to ascetics^ 
to clever youths, daneers 3 excellent singers and poets ? who had come from various countries, 
to his relatives and to the blind. 

His son Vija yHditya (ruled) for six months. 

His (son) Amma-raja (ruled) for seven (years). 

After him, Talapa-rUja (ruled) for (one) month. 

Having expelled him, Yikramaditya, the son of Ghaiukya-Bhlma, (ruled) for (one) 
year. 

After him Yuddhamalla (ruled) for seven (years). 

( Verse 2.) Having conquered and expelled from the country this haughty one, and 
having made the other heirs to assume the appearance of stars, wMoh are absorbed in the rays 
of the sun, the younger brother of king Amma, (vis.) Bhlma 3 who resembled Arjuna, and 
who was possessed of terrible power, enjoyed for twelve years the earfh s just as the bearer of 
the thunderbolt (Indra) does the great heaven. 

(Verse 3.) Just as Kum&ra to Mahe^vara from Umt ? Amma-rfija was born to him 
from Lokamah&devL 

( Verse 4.) WMle this king was ruling, the country produced an abundance of well- 
ripened grain of various Mnds 3 possessed cows that were continually yielding milk, and was 
free from fears, calamities, diseases, and thieves. 

This asylum of the whole world, the illustrious Vijayftditya, the king of great kings, 
the supreme master, the supreme lord, the most pious one, having called together the house- 
holders, (vis.) heads of provinces, #v?., who inhabit the district of Gudrav&ra, thus issues his 
commands : 



39. A 0EAOT? 0^ YlRA-CHOBA. , 

The original of the subjoined grant belongs to the Sir W. Elliot Collection in the British. 
Museum and was lent to me for publication by Dr. Burgess. It had been previously in the 

1 As suggested by Professor BiiHer y tjbe necklace (JcanikiM) seems to have !>een the sign of the digmtj 
a; see Indian AwKgwtry, ToL TT, p. 70, note*; Yd. 33, p. 161, note 27. 

13 



SANSKRIT INSCRIPTIONS, 



possession of tlie karmam of Chelltir, a village in the Cocoiuuk Talluqa of the GoMvart 

District The grant consists of five copper-plates with raised rinw. Kueli plato immsuros 



by 10| inches. The first plate bears writing only on its inuor side, whilo the remaining ones 
are inscribed on both sides. The preservation of the plates Is fairly good ; the lifth duly is 
somewhat damaged. The ring, which bears the seal, has boon cut. It is inch thick and 
6| inches in diameter. The well-preserved seal measures 2f inches in diameter, It. rests on 
an expanded lotus-flower and bears in relief on a counter-sunk surface the logond Wf^^ff" f , 
Over the latter, it contains a boar 3 which faces the right and is surrounded by two lamp 
stands, two eh&mras, the sun and the moon, an elephant-goad and a eondt JMow the legend, 
there is a drum (?), an expanded lotus-flower (birtfs-ei/G view), an einblom resembling what 
Mr. Fleet supposes to be a makara-toram* and a swastika* 

Abstracts of the present inscription have already been published by Sir W. Elliot. 2 It 
is the latest known document of the Eastern Chalukya dynasty and POSHOHWK considerable 
interest, as it contains valuable details about the connection between the Eastern Olwlukyus 
and the Cholas and thus settles the dates of several kings of the last-mentioned dynasty. 

The mmldmli of the inscription consists of four parts : 

I. (Lines 1-16.) A genealogy of the lunar race down to Udayana, commencing with 
whom fifty-nine emperors are supposed to have reigned at Ayodhya. 

II. (Lines 16-28.) An account of five Early Chalukya kings, #&. : 

YijayMitya I, killed in a battle with 



Yishnuvardhaim, married to a Pallava prmooss. 

YijayMitya II. 

I 
Pulakesi-Yallablia. 

Kirtivarman, 

III. (Lines 2846.) The usual succession of the Eastern ClialukyuH of Vengi from 
Eubja-Yishnuvardhana to VimalSditya. 

IV. (Lines 46-78.) An account of the later Eastern Chaiukyas during tluur con- 
nection vith the Cholas, viz. : 

Yimaladitya. 



EftjarijaL 

J r 

B4jendra-0hoda 5 alias 
Eulottunga-deva or 




v" n 

Yijayfidiiya. 



yaria. 




f r 

come o ngm , % from tie north, and did fbd ft. Pallavas in po 8B i,,n of n 



EASTERN CHALUKYA GrRAXTS. 



of the territories afterwards acquired by themselves, and on a tradition of the later Kadambas 
that the founder of their family was named Triloehana or Trinetra." * 

The third part of the mMdcaU agrees with Mr. Fleet's grants of Eajaraja I. and of 
Kulottunga-Choda-deva II. 2 Just as in the grant of Edjaraja 1. a reign of 3 years is 
allotted to Dnarnava, who is here also called Dana-nripa, and an interregnum^ of 27 
years is stated to have taken place after him. There follow the reigns of his sons Sakti- 
varnian (12 years) and Yimalfiditya (7 gear*). Xo mention is made of the Chola 
princess Kaindav, whom the latter married according to the grant of Eajartja I. 

We now turn to the fourth part of the vamiamli. The son of Yimaladitya, Eij a r a j a , who 
ruled for 41 years (line 47), married Ammanga-devi. the daughter of a Bjendra-Choda 
of the solar race (verse 7). Their son Eajendra-Choda (w-se 8), Kulottunga-deva 
(verse 11) or Eajandrayana (verse 12) at first ascended the throne of Yengi (verse 9), 
conquered Kerala, Pandya, Kuntala and other countries (verse 10), and was anointed 
to the Choda kingdom (verse 11). He married Madhurdntakl, the daughter of a 
Eajendra-deva of the solar race (verse 12) and had by her seven sons (verse 13). When 
he rose to the Choda kingdom, he had given the kingdom of Yengi to his paternal uncle 
Viiayftditya (verse 14), who died after a reign of fifteen years (verse 15). Then he gave 
Yen-i to his son Eajaraja (versa 13 and 16) and, when the latter had returned after one 
year's reign (verse 17), to Eajaraja's younger brother Yira-Choda (me 18), who was 
crowned at Jaganatha-nagari* (verse 20) in Saka 1001 (verse 21). As the dofference 
between this date and to 944, the date of the accession of Eljaraja I. according to Mr. 
Fleet's grant is equal to the sum of the intervening reigns of Eajaraja I., Yi] ay adit} a 
YLand E^ra^a II. (41+15 + 1 = 57), it f ollows that Eajendra-Choda must have 
appointed Yijayaditya VI. viceroy of Yengi in the very year of ^accession The 
present grant of Yira-Choda is dated in the 21st year of his reign, i.e., &aka 10-2, or 1- 
years before the death of his father E3 jendra-Choda and before the accession of his elder 

brother Yikrama -Choda. ,.-,,!. ^ 

The chief importance of the Chellur plates consists in the light, which they throw on 
a portion of the history of the Chola dynasty. The large Leyden grant ; * ^ some rf the 
Tamil inscriptions contained in the present volume mention three Western Chaluky a lungs, 
who were the antagonists of three Chola kings : 

1. According to the large Leyden grant, Eljara 3 a-deva (see * OB. 40 41 and 86, 
below) conquered BatyMraya. This was probably the Western ChaMukya king ; Batya- 
"raTa II (&*a 919 to about 930.) Consequently, E^jartja-deva may be xdentified 
at Ealaraia of the B*v*** whose daughter Kundavi was married to he 
Chlkya king YimaLitya (to 937 to 944). With this agrees the 
Chronicle, which places Eajar^ja's reign about Saka 926. 
Lording to Kos P 67 and 68, below, Bljendra-Ohola-de -nquere, 1 Jaya- 



o , , 

simha This was the Western Ch^lukya king Jayasimha III. (about Bate 940 to 
ab^ 964) who, in one of his inscriptions, calls himself "the lion to the elephant Ea^endra- 
Chi' (sei Tthe introduction to *o. 67). Consequently, E-ljendra-Chola-deva must be 

> Int. Ant. Vol. TO p. 246 ; Kanareie Dynattie*, p. 19 ; Ind. Ant. Tol. STV r , p. 49. 
Ind. Ant. Vol. XIV, pp. 48 and 55 T-tta-Baari may be identified 



See Lids of Antiquities, ToL I, p. 



52 SANSKRIT INSCRIPTIONS. 

Identified with that Bftjendra-Clioda of the Sfogwm&a, whose daughter A in maiiga-devt 
was married to the Eastern tJhaiukya king Rajarlja I. (Saka 944 to <>8f>), and who may 
be the same as that E^jendra-Choda, whose younger sister KflndavA waw married 
to Vimaiaditya (Saka 937 (?) to 944). If the last identification Is correct, Bajeiulra- 
Choia-deva would haye been the son of Eajaraja-deva* 

3. Accordkgto the fragmentary inscription No. 127, Mow, and according to an inscrip- 
tion at M^mallapuram, E^jendra-deva conquered Ahavamal la. Thin wan probably 
the "Western Chaiukya king Ihavamalla II. or Some^vara I (aluwt &tka {)<M to about 
990) ; who, according to inscriptions and according to the Vikrwwhikiwlwrtiu, fought- wiih the 
Cholas. Consequently, E^jendra-deva may be identified with that Kdjottdra-deva of 
the SuryavamSa) whose daughter Madhnr&ntakt was mamod to tho Kash^rn (^halukya 
king Eijendra-Choda or Knlottnnga-Ohoda-dova I. (&<k 985 to 10114.) The 
inscriptions do not inform us, in what manner &jcndra-dov a wan nslafini to his predecessor 
Eljendra- Chola- deva, 

The subjoined table will show at a glance all supposed synclironiHins t- 



Western Chalukyas. Cholas Kant,rru 

( SHryavamSa) . ( Knmavmitita ) . 

1. SatyaSraya II. fougU with Bajaraja-deva, who wag the father-in-hw of Vimaliiditya 

(Sitka 919 to about 930.) (abmtt Saka 926.) (Saka 037 (?) fa !)*M). 

2. Jayasimlia HI. fought with Bajeadra-Chola-deva, who wai the fatfur-in-taw of JUjai-aja L 

(about Saka 940 to about 964.) (Saktt ()\i to UHf>.) 

3. Aliavamalla H.fougU with Rajendra-deva, who teas the father-in-law o/Huj^ndru-fluMja or 

(about Sala 964 to about 990.) Kulottuntfuloiiod.wlovu I. 

(SahtW) to 10,'M.) 

In order to prevent its re-occurrence, I conclude with alluding to tho trp&rov ty SSo? 
in all previous pedigrees of the Cholas. This was the confounding of tho two ( !h ola kings 
Eajaraja and Eajendra-Chola with their Eastern Chalukya graudwaw, who .scorn to 
have received their names from those of their maternal grandfathers. In roality tho Eastern 
Chalukya king Eajara ja I. ruled only over Yengf. Hi* 8 on Ittjondra-Olioclaflr 
Kulottunga-Choda-deva I., though at first king of Yengt, seemB to have inherited 
the Chola kingdom from his father-in-law, the Chola king Eajendra-deva, in HaJca 985. 
_ After the vamSavati, the subjoined inscription contains the grant itedf. It is an order, 
which was addressed by the paramamdhetvara Vira-Choda-deva (to, 79), alias ViHlmu- 
vardhana (hne 78) to the rnhabitants of the Guddav^ti-vishaya' (Un. 80). In the 2ht 

^ *" * * f thc ^ve-rneution.d diHtriet, whose 

ha ;.\ been K 1 ^ (i m ** ***** * * * 

7 1SVU temple had boen foundcd ( e> by tho king's 



who had 
a pond at fte same vdlage of Chelldru (ww 34) and founded two Itatto* at 







maytave8( > met} "%' to do with the Kolar 
/^%*', Vol. I, p. 52) iu tho Gudiv^a 



EASTEEN CEA1UKYA GRANTS. 53 

Draksharama 1 and Pithapuri 2 (verse 33). He was the son of Potana of the Mudgala- 
gotra (verse 24), who had received from Kajaraja 3 the somewhat lengthy title of 
Eajaraja-brahma-maharaja (verse 25), by Kannamamba (verse 26). The edict ends 
with the statement, that its executors (afrapti) were the five ministers (paTicha pradkdndh ), and 
with the names of the composer and the writer. 



[1.] 

[2.] 
[3.] 
[4.] 
[5.] ?T: 

[6.] cfr 
[7.] ^ 

[8.] 

[9.] 

[10.] 

[11.] 
[12.] 

[13.] 



[14.] 
[15.] 
[16.] 

[17.3 

[18. ] 
[19.] 

[20.] 
[21.J 
[22.] 



TEXT. 
PLATE I. 



: [II {*] ^m 



T =T?: I cfft 






: m- *NHH: 



cfcTT f^: cffgfT: (I) 



m- 



: i 



PLATE 



f f^3Tt: I [^*] d^l 



: cRf: 



[i] 






u n d IR 



3T- 



1 "This is one of tke most sat-red places in tlie ^God&vari) Dishiet, -witli & large and important temple 
dedicated to Bhimesvara' ;" Sewell's Lists of Antiquities, Yol. I, p. 25. 

2 This is probaLly the modern PiUapuram, the residence of the Kaja of this name in the Godavari District. 

3 By this, Bujaraja I., the son of Yimaladitya, seems to te meant. 

'Readt^f. 6 Read =< 

s Head ^i^^^. 9 Head 

Eead c =^ : . " Read 

13 Eead tpj. 14 fg- looks almost like f^. 2S Eead 

Bead fn^ff^f^T^. " Eead ^^f. 

14 



Bead 



54 SANSKRIT INSCRIPTIONS. 



[23.1 'Riff ^(faTCPar fWnTW l lHl<2 T T<>lter $ 

[24.] 



[25.] TT^TRfR 

[26.] 



PLATE 

[27.] qif^ft f% c 3^^ ; PJT%.' [I*] T^qfF^^Mr^ H-ST ^ # * 

[28.] 
[29.] 
[30.] 

[sij 
[32.] 

[33.] 
[34.] 
[35.] 



[36.] %f^^^rHT^cRq ^OT WRfT 

[37.] 
[38.] 

[39.] 



PLATB 

[40.] f^rmf^^wrrarT^ i ?frf cftwr^T^^TH jrtff&r I 

[41.] ^3T cfT^^W%^ I t T%^T 
[42.] <TTirsH<u^i ^g^^WH *V$ftr \ 

[43.] v sr^r Wrf&r ?n^:^Fr: q^mrf?r i 

[44.] 

[45.] 



[,.] 
L46.] 

L47J 

[48.] 



[ii 



EASTERN CHALUKYA GRANTS. 



55 



[51 ] 

[52.] 

[53.] 

[54.3 
[55.] 
[56.1 
[57.] 
[58.1 
[59.] 

[60.] 

[61.] 

L02.J 

[03.] 

[64.] 

[65.] 

[66.] 

[67.] 

[68.] 
[69.] 
[70.] 



[72.] 
[73.] 



[74.] 

[75.] 
[70.] 
[77.] 

[78.] 



1 Read 
1 Eead 



PLATE UK. 






3[qi 



II [ 



: i [U*] 



i [ H*j ipfN 

: [I*] 



mr srs^Nkpft^c i 

PLATB IV a. 



* 

: [i*] 






[I*] 



l[ ? 8] ff 

i [ ?^*] ^ 

W: I [ ? <*] 



%i M fki *< i ^ 



i*] 



3 Bead 

s Read c tftw. 



3 Read 
' Bead 



10 Eead f^frcfr. 
53 Eead 
16 Read 
Read 



" Eead 
" Read 



M Eead 



L92.] 

[93.1 ^ 
[94.] 



sfr- 



56 

[79.] 

[80.] 

[81.] ftfK'M iN 

[82.] 
[83.] 



[84.] 

[So.] 
[86.] 

[87.] 

[88.] 

[89.] 

[90.] 



SANSKEIT INSCBIPTIONS. 
PLATE 



"i* j 



fT^T 



f^T ^f'Tfrfr [I*] 



[I*] | 



PLATE Va, 



[W 



EASTERN CHALUKYA GKANTg. 57 

i [w^ >: 






[102.J ^ri%F^^^ , s^ 

fios.] w&^frfoG^ i ^m 



[ID*.] [^wWtew f?r ft fti%^ err ^m j^m 

[ 1 05 to 108 are illegible.] 

[109.] *********{ffrMl SRftrR ST *N%I>>n 5F?&qj 1 *T: S 



PLATE 
[110.] fa*rfreFR*f^ ^Wl^ I rp?f ^tfi *PWn oar j ^ff q^f qj s 

[in.] jpref [i*] *n% ^rf^rrfw mM ^rm %i%: i *n*M 

[112.] ^ i 

[us.] 



( Verse 1.) From the lotus-flower, (which rose) from the narel of the ahode of ^ri, the 
supreme spirit, the great lord Mrayana ( Vishnu), there was born Svayambhii (BraJtm&i), 
the creator of the world. From him there sprang a -spiritual son, called Atri. From this 
saint Atri there arose So ma, the founder of a race 3 the nectar-rayed, the crest-jewel of 
Srikantha (Siva). . 

(Verse 2.) From this producer of nectar there sprang Budha ? who was praised by the 
wise. From him there was begot a valorous emperor called Pururavas. 

(Line 4.) From him (came) Ayu ; from him Nahusha ; from Mm the emperor TaySti, 
the founder of a race; from Tiim Puru; from him Janamejaya ; from Mm Prichl^a ; from 
him Sainyay^ti ; from Mm Hayapati; from Mm S^rvabhauma ; from him Jayasena ; 
from him MaMbhauma ; from him Ai^anaka ; from him Krodhlnana; from him 
Bevaki ; from Mm Eibhuka ; from Mm Eikshaka ; from him Matirara, the performer 
of great sacrifices and lord of the Sarasyati river ; from Mm*Katyayana ; from him ISTila; 
from him -Dushyanta. His son was he who 5 having placed sacrificial posts in an uninter- 
rupted line on the banks of the GangH and TamunS, and having successively ped:onned 
the great rite (called) horse-sacrifice, obtained the name of Bharata. From this Bharata 
(came) Bhiimanyu ; from him Hastin ; from him Yif ochana ; from Mm AJamilha; from 
him Samvarana; from 'him Sudhanvan'; from him Parikshit; from him Bhimasena ; 
from him Pradipana ; from Mm Saiiitann ; from him Yichitravtrya ; from him PUndu- 
rfija ; from him the P&ndavas, 

(Verse %.) (From) that victorious bearer of (the low) gundiva^ who, having conquered 
(Indra) the bearer of the thunderbolt, burnt the hermitage in the Khandava (forest)^ who 
acquired the weapon of PaSupati (Sim) in battle from (Siva) the enemy of Andhaka ? who, 
having killed Ealikeya and many other Daityafi, partook of one half of Indra 5 s throne^ and 
who wilfully destroyed the forest-like race of the lord of the Kunis ; 

1 Bead f^r,^|. 3 Bead c gi^f B 3 Eead 

Eead 5 Bead tflr^ 

15 



5S SANSKRIT INSCRIPTIONS, 



(Line 14.) From that Arjuna (came) Abhimanyti; from him Purikshit ; from htm 

Jaaamejaya ; from him Kshemuka ; from him Naravdhuna ; from him Satan ik-a ; from 

him TJdayana. When, commencing with him, fifty-nine emperors, whose succession was 

tmiaterrupted, and who sat on the throne of Ayodhya", had passed away, a king of this race, 

YijayMitya by name, went to the Dekhan (Dahshindpatha), in order to conquer (//) and 

attacked Trilochana-Pallava, (but) through ill-luck he went to another world. "During 

this battle, his great queen, who was pregnant, reached together with the family-priest 

and the old ministers an agraMra called Mudivcmu, and, being protected like a daughter 

by Yishnubhatta-somsyajin, a. great ascetic, who dwelt there, she. gave birth to u son, 

Yishnuvardhana. She broiight him up, having caused to be performed for tins prince the 

rites, which were suitable to (his) descent from the double patra of those, who belonged to the 

ffatratf the Manavyas and were the sons of Haritt. 1 And he, having been told the 

(above-mentioned) events by his mother, went forth, worshipped Nan da, the blessed Gaurt, 

on the Chalukya mountain, appeased Kumfira (Skmufa), Naruynria (Infinit) and the 

assemblage of (divine)- mothers, assumed the insignia of sovereignty which had descended (to 

him) by the succession of his race, (but) which had been, as it wore, laid aside, (,-/>.) the white 

parasol, the single conch, the five maM/iabdas, the flags in rows, 2 the iwtulktkkA (drum), the 

sign of the boar, the peacock's tail, the spear, the throne, the arch (in th? *///) f a 

^<the golden sceptre, (the signs of) the GafigA and Tamnna, fe, wm qu(l tho 

Jiadamba the Ganga and other princes, and ruled over the Dokhau (DMinApatha), 

(which^wted) between the -bridge (of Mma) and the (river) Nuriuudft (and tiu 

from which amounts to) seven and a half - - - v 



erSe t^ S n0f tM8Mllg VU ^uyardhana and of (*>) great qne<,i, who was 
born from the Pallava race, was Vijayaditya. ' 

son ( f ^-^T Pulakegi - Vallab ^- His son wan Ktrlivaman. His 




1A8TEEN CHALUKTA GEANT& * 69 

brother of Amxna-r4ja, (ruled} for twelve years; Ms son Amma-raja for twenty-five 
(years)] D^na-nripa, Ms brother from a different mother, for three years. Then the 
country of Vengi was through ill-luck without a ruler for twenty-seven years. * Then king 
Saktivarinan, the son of D^n&rnava, ruled over the earth for twelve years. 

(Verse 5.) Then Ms younger brother, king YImaldltya ? who was kind to (all) 
beings, ruled over the earth for seven years. 

(Line 46.) His son, king R&jar&ja, who possessed political wisdom ? and who was the 
abode of the goddess of victory, ruled over the whole earth for forty-one years* 

( Verse 6.) He whose fame was brilliant, who was the only jewel wMch adorned the 
glorious race of the moon, and who was the only jewel which fulfilled the desires of the 
distressed, surpassed Cupid by Ms beauty, the moon by Ms pure splendour, Puramdara 
(Indra) by Ms possessions, (Vishnu) the bearer of LaksMni by Ms great prosperity, and 
Bhlma by his terrible power. 

(Verse 7) He had a spotless queen, Amman ga by name, who was famed on earth by 
her good deeds, who was the only abode of lucky marks, who purified the world, and who 
sprang from K&jendra-Choda, the ornament of the race of the sun, just as Gangi, from 
Jahnu, Gauri from Himavat and LaksMn! from the milk-ocean. 

( Verse 8.) Just as (Siva) the bearer of Gang! and (Pdrvatt) the daughter of the moun- 
tain had a son called K&rftikeya, these two had a son called E^jendra-Choda, who 
annihilated the multitude of his enemies by Ms irresistible power, whose fame was worthy 
of praise, and who was the light of the warrior-caste. 1 

(Verse 9.) Having at first occupied the throne of Yengi, (which became) the cause of the 
rising of (his) splendour, just as the sun at morn occupies the eastern mountain, he conquered 
(all) quarters with his power. 

(Verse 10.) Having burnt all foes with the rising and fierce fire of Ms valour, and 
having successively conquered Kerala, PUndya, Kuntala and all other countries, lie 
placed Ms commands OIF the heads of princes, the pain of fear In the hearts of fools and Ms 
fame, which was as white as the rays of the moon. In (all) quarters. 

(Verse II.) Kulottunga-deva, the most eminent of the great warrior-caste, whose 
might resembled that of the king of the gods (Indra\ was anointed to' the Choda king- 
dom, which was not inferior to the kingdom of the gods, and put on the tiara, embellished 
with invaluable gems of many kinds, which had been sent by various kings, who were 
exceedingly afraid of the^threatening of his arms, wMch were as formidable as tiie terrible 
coils of the serpent-king, 

( Verse 12.) He in whose hands the conch, the discus and the lotus were shining^ and 
whom (therefore) the world* praised as E^janryana (I.e., a Vishnu among kingrs), married 
(as it were) Lakshm! (the wife of Vishnu] herself, who was known by her other name, tw., 
Madhur^ntakl, and who (just as the goddess LaJcshmf) from the ocean, arose from Bjen 
dra-deva, the ornament of the race of the sun, a queen who was praised In the world and 
exalted by her deeds. 

( Verse 13.) To these two there were born (seven) sons, who were as, pure as the (seven) 
streams of the Gaftgft, who, like the (seven) Idityas, had destroyed the darkness (ofsiri), and 
who, like the (seven) mountains, were able (to undergo) the fatigue of supporting the earth. 



With, rdjaMapradlpa compare par&rdhyo maJiati nripakuh in Terse 1L 



60 SANSKRIT INSCRIPTIONS. 

To (one) among these, the illustrious Kajar&ja, who was the joint abode of polity and valour, 
(his) father, the lord of the whole earth, affectionately addressed the following spe oh ; 

(Verse 14) "Being desirous of the Choda kingdom, I formerly conferred the, kingdom 
of the country of Yengl on my paternal uncle, king Yijayaditya. 

(Verse 15.) "Having ruled over the country for fifteen years, this god-like prince, who 
resembled the five-faced (Siva) in power, has gone to heaven." 

(Verse 16.) This obedient one (viz., Rdjqrdjti) took up that burden, (viz., ////' kingdom of 
Vengi,) which the emperor, (Us) father, gave "him with these words, though he did not like 
the separation from him. 

(Verse 17.) "The kingdom is not such a pleasure as the worship of the illustrious feet 
of the elders"; considering thus, he returned to Ms paroiits, after having ruled over the 
country of Yengl for one year. 

(Verse 18.) Then the emperor spoke to his (viz., Rcljarnja^) younger In-other, the brave 
prince Yira-Choda, who seemed to be an incarnation of-tho quality (///') valour : u Having 
ascended the throne of Yeiigi, place thy feet on the heads of (other) kings, just, UK the sun, 
having ascended the eastern mountain, places his rays on the peaks of (/////) mountains." 

(Verse 19.) Thus having successively obtained the powerful blessing of the king, of 
the queen and of his two elder brothers, having bowed to these and having boon bowed to 
by his younger brothers, 1 the prince was with difficulty prevailed upon by then, to start for 
his country. 

(Verse ^ Having driven away his enemies, having eclipsed with his splendour the 
other crowds of kings, having stopped the wicked and having made the, earth rejoice, the 
lord, &e ornament of the country of Yengl, the king's son ascended (*,*) palae.e in the, town 
called Jaganatha resembling the disk of the morning-sun, who, having driven away the 
toess, having echpsed with his splendour the other crowds of stars/ having stopp<"l tho 
mcked and havmg madethe lotus-group blossom,, ascends the eastern mountain* 

6 



the mf r v 



Un - St d ifl *"*, ^ the moon was waxin on the 

Ott a day ' vhile the 



Y r dn 

lilustoous Jira-Choda, joyfully put on the tiara of the world. 

of grS ^ aSykm ^ the '" Me W rld ' ^ fflMWw Virtnnvunlhunm tlu. king 

fa* < Mahui ara, the 
a : deva, having caUod togi.her 
district of Guddavati, 
tho eommande, 

* - - the pure, race of Brahman 
extremely gladdening. 




' XU, . to be the second meaning of 



EASTERN CHALIIKYA GEANT& 61 

(Verse 24.) In Ms gotra there was a certain Potana, whose deeds were pure, who 
made Ms gotra prosper and who illuminated the quarters with the splendour of 'Ms fame. 

(Verse 25.) TMs virtuous one was joyfully praised by the lord Eftjarftja, who knew 
(how to appreciate] virtues, by^the name of Bajar^brahma-maharlja (.e., the great 
king of the Irdhmanas of Rdjardja), 

(Verse 26.) Just as the wife of Atri was Anasuy^ the wife of this treasure-house of 
merit was Kannamftmba, who was praised in the world, and who was exalted .by the 
virtue of freedom from envy (anas&yd). ' , * 

(Verse 27.)- Just as Devaki bore from Yasudeva ,a son called Vftsudeva (Krishna), and 
just as the mountain-daughter (Pdrvati) bore from the moon-crested (Siva) a son eaEed*" 
Guha, thus she bore from him a son called Medam^rya, who was a treasure-house of pros- 
perity, and who was praised by all the assemblies of wise men (or gods). 

(Verse 28.) After he was born, prosperity dwelt on all the crowds of his relatives, just * 
as qn the groups of lotus-flowers at the rising of the sun ; for (like the sun) he purified the 
quarters with his unrestrained splendour, was daily in the state of rising an$ was possessed of 
. . a blossoming lotus (-face). 

(Verge 29.) Having conquered the kali-zge which is skilled in plundering heaps of 
virtues, all virtues, (viz.) truthfulness, liberality, prowess^ $<?., prosper, abiding jointly in 
him, who is kind to refugees, who is alone constant in a conduct (which is Morthy) of the 
krita-fLgfy and who is famed by the name of Grunacatnabhushana (i.e., he who is adorned 
with jewel-like virtues). 

( Verse 30.) Because he was firm, always attached, of strong and sharp mind, a light of 
the race of Brahman, an abode of prosperity, possessed of blazing splendour, a treasure- 
house of polity and modesty, skilled in sciences and in weapons, worthy of honour and as 
hard as the substance of the king of mountains, he was respectfully and graciously anointed 
by me to the dignity of a commander of the army (senapati) and Ivears the tiara which was 
placed (on his head) to the delight of the people. 

( Verse 3L) He delights his elders by obedience, the world by his conduct, Ms rela- 
tions by respect, the good by the riches which they desire, myself by his patience in bearing 
my kingdom of the whole eaz*th and Sauri ( Vis/inn) by great devotion, 

( Verse 32.) Ah ! the auspicious streams of water, which drop from the feet of innu- 
merable crowds of earth-gods (i.e;, Irdhmmas), who daily perform their ablutions in his court- 
yards, and which continually fill thousands of pa*ths, surpass the streams of the Gangt^ 
which drop from the feet of one of the gods (viz., Vishnu), and which are tired of their three 
paths (viz., heaven, earth and the lower world). 

(Verse S.) At holy DraksMr&ma and at the sacred place of Pithapurt, this 
charitable one joyfully founded two sattras for br^hmanaj^ in order that* they *might daily 
enjoy their meals (there) till the end of the ^^ 

( Verse 34.) On the north si<J0ge mind is full of COI T ^ ^J. people, which is famed by 
the name of Chelluru, he wljp ee t water, conquest to ^ constructed a large 

pond whieli is filled with p^ ater? ^Meh glitters like the 




( Verse 35.) By wi _ resemble Agastya, this (^ mtroductfpk is da % enjoyed fey 

numberless br^hma^^ ag com pletely drunk up by the pitchei- on ^ ^ 40> ^gh^ as jt were, afc 
*the ocean, whic^f On ^ ^ s ide of that village, this po^ . 

(Verse * caused to be built a temple of VishnU Eww ^ 01laritaWe cMef . 



62 SANSKRIT INSCBIPIION8. 



,} IntMs lofty. (temple^ which is as white as the rays of the moon, which is 
tlie abode of splendour (or LaMmi) and which pleases the eye, the #od himself, wlio is the 
husband of Labhmf, made his appearance, his conch and discus being distinctly visible. 

(Line 102,) "Be it known to you, that to this blessed lord Vishnu (/) gave f or -fl lo 
daily (performance of) ekru, hlim&pnjd and for the repairs of gaps and cracks [Ik i 
in your district [wl exemption from all lm } malting II Ih? .p^rly of 

j M a libation of water.]" 

(Line 104',) [The boundaries of thjs village are : on the cast. ..... ,....' 

(Line 109.) Nobody shall cause obstruction to this (<jmnt). He who dm* if 
possessed of the five great sins, And the holy Vyftsa has naid: {.//w yto ///m> //j 
customary imprecatory verm] 

(Lme 113). The executors (^fo) of this edict (tow), wliifli wu.s givcn'in ilio twent 
first year of the glorious and victorious reign, (were) the iivo mhiiHtiw ( 
The author of the poetry () Viddaya-bhat.ta. The write 



( 63 ) 

1L 
AND 



L INSCEIPTIOXS AT 

NO. 40. OX THE SOUTH BASE. OF THE SHOEE TEMPLE. 

This Inscription Is dated In the twenty-fifth year of Ko-Rajaraja-Eajakesarivar- 

.man, alias Eljaraja-deva. " It states, that the king " built a jewel-like hall at Kin- 
dal&r/ ? and then gives a list of the countries^whlch he Is said to hare conquered. Among 
them Vengai-nadu Is the well-knovn country of Vengi ; Oanga-pMI and Nula,mba* 
-pad! are found on Mr. Rica's Map of Mysore; 1 Kudamalai-nadu, -the western Mil- 
countiy," is Coorg ; Eollam is Quilon; Ealingam is the country Jbetween the Goddrart 
and MaMnadt rivers; Ira-mandalam Is Ceylon; Iratta-pfidi Is the. Western Chiluky an 
empire; 3 and "the ^eriyas are the Pindyas. I liaye been unable to identify Tadigai-- 
padL 

Sir Walter Elliot's and Dr. Bumell's tentative lists of Chola kings s contain a king 
EajarSja, who reigned from 1023 to ^ 1064 A.D. These figures rest on three Eastern 
C ha Inky a grants, of which two have since been published by Mr, Fleet and one has been 
edited and translated above (No. 39). From these three grants It appears, that the EljarSja, 
i?ho reigned from Saka^944 to 985, Tras not a Chola king, but a king of Vengi, and that 
his insertion in the list of Chola kings was nothing but a mistake, 

The historical portion of the subjoined inscription is almost identical with lines 166 to 
173 of the large Leyden grant 4 and must belong to the same king. The Leyden grant states 
that Eajarlja conquered Satyi^raya (line 65). This name was borne as a surname by no 
loss than six of the earlier "Western- Chalukya kings and vas also the name of one'of the 
later Western Chfilukyas. From- certain unpublished Inscriptions of the Tanjore Temple it 
can be safely inferred, that B&jar&ja-deva Vas the predecessor of Ejendra-Chola- 
deva, the enemy of the Western Ch^lnkya king Jayaslmjbta III., who ruled from about 
Saka 944 to about 964. 5 Hence the Saty&^raya mentioned* In the Leyden grant might be 
Identified with the Western Chalukya king SatyMraya II., who ruled from ^aka 919 to 
about 930-; e and the Chola kinif E^jarftja, who issued the large Leyden grant and the 
Inscriptions K"os s 40, 41 and 66 of /the present_ volume,, with that Eijarfija of the S&rva- 
vama, "whose daughter KAndavS, was married to the* Eastern Chalukya 'king Vimald* 
ditya, 7 who reigned from Saka 937 (?) to 944. As Bdjar&ja-deva boasts in his inscrip- 
tipns of haying conquered Yengai-nScliij the country of the Eastern ChaliiKyas, this 
marriage "w%& probably a forced one and the result of his conquest of Ylmaltdltya. 8 The 



1 Mysore Inscriptions, p. Ixxxlv* 2 See the introduction of No. 67 } below. 

- 3 Coins of Southern India, p. 131 ; South-Indian Paleography, 211^6^1011, p. 40. 

4 Dr. Burgess' Archaeological Surwy of Southern 2ndia y Vol. IV, p- 204. 

5 See the Introduction of No, 67,. below* 6 Mr. Fleet's Eananw By.Mtsfiet, p* 42* 
' Indian, Antigu&ry> Vol. XIV, p. 50. 

8 See the remarks of Dr. Bumell, S. L Palwgr&phy, 2ad edition, p. 22 ? note, , 



64 



TAMIL AND GBANTHA INSCRIPTION'S. 



identification of the Kajaraja-deva of the Leyden grant and of NOK. 40, 41 and GO with 
*the father of Sunday^ is confirmed by the Kongu Chronicle, where some of his eharitioN jfro 

placed in Saka 926. 1 The Kongu Chronicle further suggests the probability <>f identify. 

ing Kandalur, where Eajaraja-deva built a hall (Sdld), with Chidambaram, as it 

records that "he enlarged the temples at Chidambaram and ereeted all kinds of towers, 
'walls, mandapas, flights of steps, etc., and other matters." 

From this and the next-following inscription we learn that Matnallapiiram belonged 

to Jlmur-na'du, 2 a division of Amur-kottam, and that the uamo of the Shore, Teniplo wus 

Jalas"ayana. The purport of the inscription is a new division of llus land of .the town oi 

Mtmallapuram, which had been agreed upon by the citizens. 



TMXT. 



PO 8f50 

[2.] eauQugf) 
'[3.] 



[13.] Q9saAi/fla/88-4/ir/r6&r 







^jmL* 



MAMALLAPUEAM INSCRIPTIONS. 



[31.] 

[32.] 




Hail ! Prosperity ! In the twenty-fifth year of ($* m^ <?/) the illustrious Ko^ 
rlja-Etjakesarivarman, alias the illustrious R&jar&ja-deva, who, while both the 
o>oddess of fortune and the great goddess of the earth, who had become his exclusive 
property* gave him pleasure, was pleased to build a jewel (-like) hall (at) EL,ndalftr and 
conquered by his army, which was victorious in great" battles, Yengai-nMu ? danga- 
padi, Niilamba-pMi, Tadigai-pMi, Kudainalai-nldu, Kollam, Kalingain ? fra- 
mandalam, ivMch is famed'in the eight quarters, and Iratta-pMi, (the revenue from which 
amounts to] seven and a half fakshas ; who, while his beauty was increasing, and while he'was 
resplendent (to such an extent) that he was always worthy to be worshipped, deprived the 
Seriyas of their splendour, We, the middle-aged citizens of this town, unanimously made 
the following contract, while assembled in the tirunanddrma to the south of (the temple of) 

17 



6<? TAMIL AtfD GffiANtfHA INSCRIPTIONS. 

Jalas'ayana-deva at M^mallapurani, the chief town o! the fifty (villages called after') 
Pudukkudaiyan Ek'adhira, 1 which f oral part of Amur-kottara. 

(Line 21.) The vet land, -white (?) land, .garden land, dry land and all other 2 

taxable (?) land of our town shall be divided into four lots of one hundred md&ais* OiuUot 

of (the fandj, which has been divided into four lots according to this contract,'* shall be a 

lot of twenty-five manais (which belongs) to the inhabitants of (the quarter of] Kafdtfjmbi- 

dugu-s'eri (alias} Samkara-p,di of this town. The remaining three lots shall bo a lot of 

seventy-five manais. The manais (o/)ihe land (included m) the. contract (f division into lots 

may be sold, mortgaged, or used for meritorious gifts; (fat) the mauatK (of) the land shall be 

given away as defined by the contract of the division into lots. The previous definition Khali 

be wholly cancelled. The fruit-trees, which stand in the various part* of the lands divided 

into lots, shall be enjoyed by the owner of the respective Iqt. Thoso (tree*) which .stand on 

the causeways between the rice-fields, 5 shalF. belong to (the whole of) the hundred maanut. 

Among those who .are without land and are over the age of sixteen, IVom IUOHO who are 

engaged in trade half a karanju of gold (poa), from those who work for hire ono-oitfhtli of a 

; aad for (each) turn as ploughmen (?) three-eighths of a jw hall be taken at the ond of 

i/fi'i / r m thOSe Wh d n0t Submit to this contract > furtllor twenty-five, k<,r<m}m of 
gold shall bfe taken besides as a fine. We., the middle-aged cities of tho town, have tinuni- 
mously established this contract. 

\ Ti , r Y el ^ tovmamof thin town, 

- ^f ( f tk ? ff d) > Vr0te ' tlliS C atect aCC Mi ^ to '*^ <*** of th 

citizens. This is my signature. 



NO. 41. 0N THE NOETII BASE OP THE SaOJflB TK 



The historical part of this inscription is identical with that of the 



one - 



tw of which 



of oreTem If a '^^^ That Jala&yana was the nan.o 



for it hcn i *** *" ^^^ N6 ' 40 " ^ ^ nd name 



found on a 1 KsT "*' ** ^ ** 

subjoined inscrip^^ I BSw/P^N ^ "^ ^^ ^^ in 
of the KMcMpuram ^0 L ' " ^^ ^ " 

Temple at 



, O ' 

Temple at Pallikoada n^ar T74,; s ^- perflaps refer to the Srtraftganftyaku 

.amePamtoda: TcL,para m afd would then explain the origin of the 




a conrapted form of 
1 Man** is 2Bd te 2,406 square feet. 



f 



67 



TEXT. 




68 



TAMIL AND GEANTHA INSCRIPTIONS. 



[52.] gyuili_ ....... [53.] 

f"56.1 >& sQjbjps .... [5T*] 

'[58 to 62.] 

[63.] Qutfl [04,] <swa> 

[65.] ff . . * [06.] *p 

[67.] G/> . [68,] / 

[69.] *0#* [70.] 10 

[71.] /D^* [72.] Qw . . 

TlUNSLATION. 

Hail ! Prosperity 1 In the twenty-sixth year of (the reujn of) thft illuslnoxiH Ko-Uilja* 
raja-Edjafcesarivarman, alias the illustrious Edja-Edjarfija-dovu, f/rJ 'We, the 
middle-aged citizens of MSmallapuram, a town in Arnftr-iiadu, (a ittrixiMt) of AmUr- 

kottam ... . v .of (i/w temples 0/)7alaayana, (to) KshatriyuHimha-Pullava-i 

Isvara-dev'a at this toAvn, and of Eajasimha- Pallava-tSvara-doya, and of FulH^ 
kondaruli'ya-deya ....;...,. 

(Line 31.) of the fifty '(village* called after] Ptidulckticlaiyau Kkadlilru, which 

form part of this kottam*. ........,- 

No. 42. INSIDM THE SHORE TEMPLK, 

B -Thisias(mptionisdatdintheiiina It m^ords 

the gift of a piece of land from the great assembly (mahambU] of i[ r i f da v ft r, //<& JSfara- 
d^ha^mangalam to our lord of .Tirukkadalmallai," By 'this 'the Shirts Temple at 
Htmalktpuram seems to be meant. 

TKXX. 




YELUR JKSCEIPTIOXS. 



[18.] 

[19.] 

[20.] 

TRANSLATION. 

Hail! In the ninth year of (the reign of) the illustrious Vt[ra]-Rajendra-Sora- 
deva, we, the great assembly (mahdsabhd) of ^i[ri]davftr,aZmXarasimlia-mangalam, 
gave to our lord (of) Tirukkadalmallai as exclusive property; 2 with exemption from taxes, 
5 rice-fields (tacU), consisting of 2,000 kuris (of land ; 1. at) llangalaeheherii to the south 
of the Ukkaviri channel (at) our " village ; and (2. at) IfarayanaB-mdngaltIr, alias 
tti, where (the temple of) this god (? kuriyd&) stands. 



II. INSCRIPTIONS IN THE NEIGHBOURHOOD OF TELtfi. 

NO. 43. 0^ A STONE AT AjRAPPAKKAM NEAR VELCTL 

This and the next-following seven inscriptions record grants to Jvarakhande^vara- 
sv&min of Velftr, i.e., to the Yellore Temple, which is nowadays called Jalakanthe- 
gyara. 8 The name of the temple is spelt Jvarakande6vara in five inscriptions, 
J yarakanthe^vara in two others and Jyarakandhe^vara in one of them. The Sanskrit 
original of these various forms seems to haye been Jyarakhande^vara. Jvarakhanda, 
u the destroyer of fever," would be a synonym ofJvarahara, which is applied to Si Ta in 
the name of one of the K&ficMpiiram. temples. 4 

The inscriptions Nos, 43 to 46 are dated on the same day of the A&shaya year ? which 
was current after the expiration of the $aka year 1488, and during the reign of Sadllgiva- 
deva-mah&r&yar. They record grants which were made to the Yellore Temple at the 
request of Sinna-Bomniu-nSyaka of Telftr by the imh&nwndaleSvara Tiramalaiya- 
deva-mah.r^ja, also called Tirumalai-r^jayan 3 (the younger brother of) Edoiaraja ? 
with the consent of Sad&^iva-deva-maMrfiyar. 

The historical results obtained from these four inscriptions are : 

1. That Sad&6iva-deva of Yijayanagara was still alive in 1566-87 A.D., ie^ ten 
years after the latest grant mentioned in my second paper on the Zarndta Dynasty/ 

2. That, after the death of his elder brother ESma ? Tirumala-rdja of Earniita 6 
continued to acknowledge the king ofVijayanagara as his sovereign and submitted to the 
title of mahdmandaleSvara. 

3. The Sinna-Bommu-n&yaka of the four inscriptions is perhaps identical with 
" Bommi Eeddi or Naidu ? " to whom tradition assigns the foundation of the Vellore Temple. 7 

The Villpka grant of Venkata I. of Ekrn^ta dated Saka 1523 mentions a certain 
Linga-bh1ipS,la, son of Yelftri-Bomma-nripati and grandson of Yirappa-nstyaka- 

1 Tke remaining ten lines of the inscription are mutilated at the beginning and much, obliterated ; the 
only two intelligible words are T(ipA J3 in line 26 and pTwiueareBT in line 28. 

3 Tins seenis to be the meaning of the technical term ^^sSfjs>L,uj!nLL,ih which occurs also in the 

Poygai inscriptions. 

3 North Arcot Manual, p. 189. 4 SeweH's li*ts of Antiquities, Vol. I, p. 180. 

2nd. Ant., Yol. XIII, p. 154. 6 Loc. ., p. 155. 

7 North Arcot Manual, p. 188. In the FM-m^gar-ek&ritram (printed at Velur in the DMlu year, $X 
A.D. 1876) he is called Bommai ya-Eed4iyar, 

13 



70 



TAMIL AND GEANIHA INSCRIPTIONS, 



k s h in Ip a . I Yeltiri-Bomma is evidently the same as S i a n a - B o in mu - n a j a k a o f s V e 1 ft r . 
From the title " prince ", which the ViMp&ka grant attributes tu Boinma and to his father 
and son, it follows that his family were petty chief sunder the kings of Kurmtta, who were 
again nominally dependent on the kings of Vi jay an a gar a. 

The inscription No. 43, as mentioned in SewelPs Lists of AtttifjititiW) 2 records the gift 
of the Tillage ofArappakkam, where it is still found. 



eun-tj 



Pi 1*1 



[2.] 



[_6.1 



[8.] 
[9*] 



/&/r<s}r 



[12.] 



[14.] 
[15,] 
[16.] 
[17.] 
[18.] 



Q* 



[20.] 

[21,] 

[22.] 
[23.] 
[24.] 

[25,] 



TRANSLATION, 

Let there be prosperity! Hail! After 
petition to the ilksfaious , 2 ^^^^a 
Ti^Ui-rtj.,.,, h g made . petition 
gave the Tillage of Arappakkam to (fl* 






11 i , 
- 

'" , ' - "' " 
r ma ^ 




Bead 



^., YoL XHI, p. 127, 



Wiaslo., 



of a 



* -n- i * 

* VoL I, P- 105 

6a 



^ No, 47 and 48 and moan,, 



YELUB INSCRIPTIONS. 



71 



Saka year I486 (had passed], while tlie illustrious SadadiYa-deva-maMrayar was 
pleased to rule the earth. 

(Line 21.) " Of a gift and protection, protection is more meritorious than a gift ; by a 
gift one obtains (onty) heayen ? by protection the eternal abode." 



, 44, Q-% A. STONE AT ARIYI^R NEAR 

The object of the grant is "the Tillage of Murukkeri^irreri within (the 
of) Arugftr," i.e., of the modern Ariyiir. 

[1.] c/u-TJfiflSe^-a fgusuS [j|*] 



[3.] 
[4.] 
T5.1 



[8.] A 



rn.i 

[12.] 



[14.] 
[15.] 
[16.] 
[17.] 
[18.] 
[19.] 
[20.] 

[21-] 
[22.] * 

C28-] 

[24.] 

[25-] 
[26.] 

[27.] V - 

No. 45. ON A STONE AT AROIBAHITTI SEA* 
The object of the'grant is the Tillage of Arumbaritti. 



3 GL'S is engrared twice in the original 




1 Bead 



TAMIL AND GEANTHA INSCRIPTIONS. 

[6.] irSesr 

[8.] 

[9.] 
[10.] 
[11.] 
[12.] 
[13.] 
[14.] 
[15.] 
[16.] 

ri7.1 %.6u$suDirnrtrujrF 
["18.1 QG e3(syyr<sayruui^Q 

[19.] 
[20.] 
[21.] 

[22.] e8a3<$<s 
[23.] ihu/fl-s^ 
[24.] 

25.] Qfi//rj5-aaJ/r@>, 

JT26.1 6iruj/)j0-486U/rQ^j/r-J? aj/r- 

[27.] " 




-No. 46. ON A ^TONB AT ^ABUPPJBEI NKAK 

The object of the grant is the village of $aclnpperL 

M 



f9.] 



^18 .J /iF <su/r^^jSQ 



'^"a-* . 8 Bead 



Head 



VELUE INSCEIPIION8. 

[19.] ULJ^Q&lLS^l 



[22.] 

[23.] ^luQuffi <SL. 

[24.] Q<u/rS-4Q \ 

[25.] 
F26.1 

L J 
[27.] 



L. 



No, 47. Oisr A STOISTE AT ^ATXUVACHCHERI NEAE 

This and the next-following two inscriptions are dated on the same day of the 

year, which was current after the expiration of the Saka year 1497, and dining the reign of 
the maMmandale^vara Sriranga-deya-mah^r^yar, They record grants to the Yellore 
Temple, which were made at the request of Sinna-Bomniu-nliyaka of YelUr by 
Ivrishnappa-nSyaka Ayyan, with the consent of Sriranga-deva-mahlriyar. 

The ^rlranga-deya mentioned in E"os. 47 to 49 is SrlrangarSya L of Karn&ta, of 
whom we have copper-plate grants of Saka 1497 and 1506. s An inscription of his tributary 
Erishnappa-n^yaka dated aka 1500 has been translated by Mr. Rice, 4 On Sinna- 
Bommn-niyaka of Velftr, see the introduction of No. 43. 

The inscription No, 47 records the gift of the village of Sattuv4chcheri ? where it is 
still fonnd, 

TEXT. 



1 Read 



[2.] O 

[3.] 

[4.] 

[5.1 8? \^ 
[6.] 
[7.] 
[8.] 

[9.] 

[10.] 

[11.] 

[12.] 




3 InA. Ant.) YoL XIII, p. 155. 

6 Eead 
4 Mysore Inscriptions, p. 220. *eii gruagi. 

8 'Baa.*? nmai .nTSjSH. Xiead 

7 Eead c/Dc95/rg:u^. 

10 Eead ^-rQuu(r%~u$* in 

X JL<3 



TAMIL AND GEANTHA 



[19.] 
[20.] 
[21.] 

T22 "1 [~JS7 iGufr&Q&fi <su a^./rj- 

L^'J L^J s 

[23.] 
[24.] 
[25.] 
[26.] 

[27.] 

[28.1 6LJ%-\$ I - C/U-naDSa/U-Tl 

TRANSLATION. 

Let there be prosperity ! Hail ! After Simia-Boniimi-uayaka (of) Vel u r had mado 
a petition at the feet of Krishnappa-n&yaka Ayyau, Krishuappa-xiayaka Ayyau, 
haying made a petition at the feet of Srtranga-tleva-malidrayur, gave Iho villa^^ of 
SattuySchcheri to (the temple of) Jvarakandhofivara-sv&min (at) Vdlflr for (ftrovid- 
inff) all kinds of enjoyments, on Wednesday the thirteenth lunar day of the dark half of the 
month of MaJcara of the Yuva-samvatsarct) which was current after "the Saka year 14-97 (had 
passed\ while the illustrious mahdmancMemra ^rlrafiga-dcva-inaharayar wan pleased 
to rule the earth. 

(Line 22.) " Of a gift and protection/' etc? Lot there be prosperity ! 

. 48. ON A STONE AT $AMANGINRUj&R NEAR Vl'lL^IL 



The object of the grant is the village of ^enbaga-Perumil]-nallur, /<"., the, 
SamanginellHr. 




L/U- 



Eead Q j or j. * See the translation of No. 43. 

. Head 



a Bead 

"" ~~& m 



VELUB INSCRIPTIONS. 






[20.] 

[21.] 



[23.] 

[24.] 
[25.] 
[26.] 
[27.] 
[28.] 
[29.] 



No. 49. ON A STONE AT PEKTOTAI NEAR TELUR. 



The object of the grant Is the Tillage of Perumugai (?), i.e., the modern Perumai, 

[i.] - 

[2.] o 
[3.] 8, 
[4.] o, 
[5.] *# 



[8.] 

[9.] 
[10.] 
[11.] 
[12. "I 

flS.l ^/(LidJ^fr utr^<jy/Qm Q- 

[14.] 
[15,] 

[16.] 

[17.] 

[18,] 

[19.] 

[20.] 

[21.] 

[22.] 

[23.] 

[24.] [(5P> [II*] 

[25.] iu/r88-4O[^ 

[26.] 

[27,] 

[28.] 



Eead - 3 Bead ua, 3 Head 



4 Eead 



^..s/ \ 



76 TAMIL AND GEANTHA INSCRIPTIONS. 

No. 50, Off A STONE AT SfiKKAN&E NBA.B 

This inscription records the gift of the village of Sekluuuir to the Veliorc Temple, 

TEXT, 



[2.] 

f"3.] 



[5.] 
[6.] 



F9.1 nr&(yLLh [[]*] c/u-a- 

[10.] D&ag-n "a- 

TRANSLATION. 

Let there be prosperity ! The village of Sekkanftr was given for (^* Mf/iuMUMit$ of) 
daily worship to (tte fewpfe 0/) J'varakan.devara-sv&min (^/) Velun Lot there be 
prosperity ! 

No* 51. ON A ROCK ON THE TOP OF THE BAVAJI UlLL NEAR VPJ.fiR* 

This rock-inscription is written in bold archaic letters ; the lines are irregular and vory 
close to each other. The inscription is dated in the twcnty-nixth year of a king oallod 
Eannara-deva ? and records that Yeliir-p&di was given to the temple of Payuapo^vara 
on the top of the hill of Sudildnpllrai ($Mdditpdmi~mdai} by Nnlambau Tribhuvana- 
dhira, alias Mudi-melan ^r!-Pallava-MurirL Another NTu]ambau, tlu^ first part of 
whose name is indistinct on the stone, and who was probably a relation of Nu]ainl>aij TrS- 
bhiiYanadhira, seems to have received Yelur-padi together with the lull of Ada<l uparai 
from Vira-Ctola. Yelur-pidi is probably the same as VolupiVli, a suburb of V<^llorc^ 
near which the Bav&ji Hill is situated, and which is supposed to be the oldcvst part of the town. 1 
Sildldiiparai-malai must have been the old name of the Bav^ji Hill ft wan wtmited 
in the north of Pangala-nftdu, a division of Paduvftr-kottam. Tlu^ Siva temple on 
its top had been founded by, and was called after, a certain Paunappai 

Besides the present Tamil inscription, five obliterated Telugii inscriptions arc found ou 
the top of the Bavftji HilL Four^ of them mention a certain N allaguru vayya ; one of 
these four inscriptions is dated in Saka 1539, the Pingala year. 

TEXT. 




1 See North Arwt Manual^ p. 187". 

s second letter of tliis vord is quite indistinct * 

, - ~ w , , ^v C,TI " r^u* I., COn j 0ctur0( J - 



VELUE INSCBIPTIOXS. 71 

[7.] smrQ w^rr 

[8.] & 



TRANSLATION. 



Hail ! In the twenty-sixth year of (&* m^ of) the Illustrious Kannara-devaj I, 
Nula'mban T'ribhuvanadhira, 1 gave, with a libation of water, to (the temple of) Pan- 
napevara, which Pannappai had caused to be erected on the hill of tLd&dupdrai 
(SiWddupdrai-malai), which is situated in the north of Pangala-nMu in PaduYur-kottamj 
to be enjoyed as long as the moon and the sun endure, Yelur-pMi, (a milage) of this nddit, 
(which) ..... JSTulam ban had received from Ylra-$orar ? together with^the hill of ^udadu- 
plirai, as a lasting gift. 2 I, Mudi-melan/ the illustrious Pallava-MurUri, (shall be) the 
servant of those who protect this charitable gift. He who injures this charitable gift, shall 
incur the sin committed by those who commit (a sin) near the Gang (or) Kumari* 4 



NO. 52. ON THE BTOKTH WALL OF THE PEBTTMil, TE3IPLE AT Gi^GAlrfrR NEAR 

This inscription is dated in the Pramdthin year 5 which was the 17th year of Sakalaloka- 
chakravartin ^ambuvar^ya. This date is at variance with that of a K^neMpuram 
inscription, according to which the Vyaya year and the Saka year 1268 corresponded to the 
9th year of Sakalalokachakravartin K&janrayana SambuvarSyar, 5 and we must 
either assume that the 9th year is a misreading for the 24th year, or that the king mentioned 
at K^nchlpuram and that of the present inscription are two different persons. 

The inscription is a receipt for the cost of a Jcdnif which a certain Tiruvengadam- 
udaiy&n seems to have sold 7 to the villagers of l^ilakantha-ehaturvedi-mangalam 
and of ^ri-MallinS,tha-chaturvedi-mangalam. The first of these two villages was 
also called G&ngeya-nallur 8 (the modern GMgantir) and was situated in Zaraivari- 

TEXT. 




1 I.e., u tke brave(st) in the three worlds." 

2 co/rs3>/r ^L!^^ Q^/rd^rQ means literaEj ' having received with a libation of water ;" compare 
ir wrrn-^&Qxtr**, " to give irrecoverably by pouring water into the hand of the person receiving the 

gift" (Winslow). 

3 I.e., " he who wears a crown on (7m Jieaff)." 

4 Kumari is the Tamil name of the sacred river near Cape Comorin and corresponds to the Sanskrit 
ari, just as the High Tamil form K&viri to the Sanscrit Kaveri. 

5 SewelTs Lists of Antiquities, Vol. I, p. 180, No. 60. 

6 Equal to 24 manais. I manai is 2,400 square feet. 

According to the incomplete line 6, the price of the Uni seems to have been 1 70 pana*. 

In two fragments at the Gaagesvara Temple (Nos. 104 and 105, below), this name is applied to O* 
second of the two villages. Probably both were subdivisions of ur. 

Compare No. 102, below. ! Eead 



TAMIL AND GKANTHA INSCRIPTIONS, 



["5.1 



u 



arcrfi) 



[[75. J 



[85.] 



Q*J 



TRANSLATION. 

On the day of (fe nahhatra) Rohini, -which corresponds to Monday, the first lunar clay 
of the former half of the month of Rishabha of the Pramdthin year, (w/^A w) the 17th y<'ar 
of (^ m>w o/) Sakalalokachakrayartin, who, having conciuercd fortune, took the earth, 
SamhuTarSya, Whereas I, Xottanpakkam-udaiyaVs (w) Tiruvciigadam- 
udaiyn,gaTe to the great people of (Mngeya-nallftr, alias Nilakantha-oliaturvcdi- 
maagalam, a village in Karaivari-lndi-nldu, and to the great people of Sri-MalH- 
natha-chaturvedi-mangalam a receipt for the cost of a Mm; .......... T, Kot- 

tambftkkam-udaiyfia's (ton) Tiruvengadam-udaiyan, (My declare, ihd /)'gavo a 
receipt for the cost of a Mm, (as measured by?) the accountant of these villages, to the great 
people of Nilakantha-chaturvedi-mangalam and to the great people of gri-Malli- 
natha-chaturvedi-mangalam. This [ft the signature of ] Tiruvengadara-udai y a[i4 

NO. 58. ON THE EWER WALL OF THE PEETTMA1 TEMPLE AT goBAPUKAM NEAR VLOR. 

This inscription is written in archaic characters ; it is much ohliterated, and incomplete 
at the end. The date is the twenty-third year of Ko-Vijaya-[Simha] vikramavarman. 
The mscnption records a grant to the Yishnu temple at Kftttnttumbflr, which was 
probably another name of Sorapuram. The temple had been founded by the same person or 
persons who made the grant. The object granted was a piece of land at Kanakav al li, which, 
like Eattuttumbur ztself, belonged to Pangala-nadu, a division of Paduvftr-kottam. 

TEXT. 
Dl*] 




TELUE INSCRIPTIONS, ' 79 



Hail ! In the twenty-third year of (the reign of) the illustrious Ko-Vijaya-[Siihlia> 
vikramavarman, having caused a sacred temple to be erected to ffftrftyana- 
bhattftraka (at) Kdttuttumbftr in Pangala-nadu, (a division] of PaduYftr-kottam, 
[I gave] to it a piece of land below the tauk (at} Kanakavalli in the same nddu and the 
same kottam, which [/] called "the sacred land of Yishnu (at) Kanakavalli," for the 
worship at the three times (of the day) , for the sacred food at the three times, (for} the 
nandd lamp (and) for tlio "worshipper. 



NO. 54. ON THB BASE OF THE l&VA&A. TfiMPLE AT TELLER HEAR 

This inscription is dated in the reign of the mahdmandaMvara Yiraprat&pa-Deya- 
rSya-maharaya (of Vijayanagara) and in Saka 1353, the Sddhdrana year. It records that 
the family (kudi) of Maranau-ullittftr, which belonged to Pallava-nallur, was giyen 
to the temple at Tellaiytir (the modern TellAr), alias Pukkalappuram, which belonged 
to Vadapuri-Andi-nddu in Pangala-nadu, a division of Paduyftr-kottam in 
Jayaukondu-Chola-maudalam. 



TEXT. 
Smith. 



&&QL&fr^tf 

East, 



South* 




1 On a stone near this temple there is a fragment of a Chola inscription, the first line of wMci reads 
_(u/nr ^@Oeu/r^[jp/j6], TJdaiyar Sri-Kulot[tunga]. 

2 After this word there is engraved below the line : &jrir&ppjBn{p]&pir[jK']ff (?). 

3 Read 



80 



("3.1 l 



TAMIL AND GEANTHA INSCRIPTIONS. 

South, 
u<3f&s)su Qxir&srp) utr&ip>QfS 



TRANSLATION. 



[\\*~} 



D ["11*1 



Hail ! On the day of (the naksJiatra) Tiruvomm? which corresponds f o Monday, the 
fifth lunar day of the former half of the month of Karkataka of the tiddhdrantt year (and) tho 
Saka year 1353, while the illustrious mahammidale&vara, tho conqueror of hostile kings, tho 
destroyer of those kings who break their word, the lord of tho custom, southern, western 
and northern oceans, the illustrious Vtrapratapa-Devara-ya-mahanlya was pleased to 
rule the earth, "Whereas (we)* .......... gave a dharmaSdsuna to (the icnijtU of) the lord of 

Tellaiyur, alias Pukkalappuram, a village in Vadapuri-lndi-nfu.l.u } (which fa/nyx) 
to Pangala-na-du, (adiviswn) of Paduvur-kottam in Jayankoiida-Sora-man(!ulain ; 
We (hereby declare, that we) gave to this lord the family (called) Marunau-iiUittar, 
which belongs to Pallava-nallftr, as a family (which has to maintain) a (inuianM lump' 
with a libation of water, as a meritorious gift, to last as long as tho moon mid the sun. 
These Ma-ranan.ullittar, who were thus given, shall attend to (the worship of) this lord, 
wherever they are. The whole family (named in) this dharma^ma, (%,//,,r with) their 
descendants shall be the family of this lord. If there is anybody who injures thi ,^- 
tawa, which was thus given, he shall incur the sin of one who hun killed a tawny cow on 
the bank of the Gangl Let MaheSvara be the protector ! 



O. 55. ON THE WEST AND SOUTH WALLS OP THE 

AT VEPPAMBATTU NEAJR 



This inscription is dated in Saka 132[8] expired and the V l/nfjn year current Tt in , 

* re vill 1 o 



ti n 

been granted to the temp e of VirApaksha deV, X "\ ^ *^ * ^ 

^ Jt e x:ir: it trj^sf ^ ?* - ^ - * - - 

anotte gold sta^daxd, called foK ' " ^ S Ut " ' 1 

occur toofc.* iMoript;onj 




4 The names of the donors 



See Mr. Fleet ia JSr. A. f . S . A S Volxil 






[L] 



[1.] 



[40.] tb 



[5.] 



re*.] 



VELUE INSCEIFTIONS. 
TEXT. 
West 



^^ 

West 



i 



mention of tlie date o 
3 



South. 



8outh. 



4, 



sr 









21 



8! 



[II*] 



and to ,e i^ a, a ^ o, Ml* - * ^^ - 



Clt*J 



gg TAMIL AND GEANTHA INSOBIPTIONS. 



Hail ! Prosperity ! Victory ! Fortune I On Thursday, the new moon of the dark half of 
Jyakhito of the Vyaya year, which follows the Pfaihiva year (and) which was current after 
the Saka year 132[8] (had passed), after having bathed, we gave as a sarvwidnya, to last as 
long as the moon and the sun, all the revenue in gold and all the revenue in rice/ excluding 
tolls, offerings, mdmoffom* (ml) idattumi, including the tax on oil-mills, the tax for the 
Vetti* the holy first" fruits, the money from the sale of the fish in the tanks, the tax on 
Uvaehehas 4 and the tax for the washermen, against (payment of the sum detailed Mow] : (L) 
242 M&pram&nas of gold and 4-V panas equal to 36 kovais (?) of gold and 5 panas for 
one village, (vte.) Veppambattu (in) lndi-ndu, (a division of) Agara-parni, which, as 
the consecration of the temple took place on a former day, (mz.) on Thursday, the twelfth 
lunar day of the "bright half of Vati&kha, was given from that day forward by a dharmaSfaana, 
for (providing) enjoyments of all kinds and rice 5 to (the temple of) Vir ftpslkslia-dova (at) 
Veppambattu by the illustrious mah&r&jMkir&ja^rdjitparaifM&oam^ the illustrious Vtra- 
prat&pa-Bukka-mah&r&yar ; having deducted from this, (sum 0/242 kulaptwm&nfM of gold 
and 4 T V panas) 121 fcufapramdnas of gold and 2 panas for tho (first) half of the village, 
which was given as a sarvamanya to the Br&hmanas studying the Vedas, (who are connected) 
with (the temple of) the lord Yirup&ksha-deva, (there remain to Repaid) 121 /mlax of gold 
and 2-^ panas for the (second) half of the village ; (2,) 162 Iculaprmndnas of gold and 4~, -J-, 
^ panas for 1 village, (vie.) ^iru-Kadambftr .......... . . , in all, 283 kida$ of gold and 

6 1, fa panas for the ] villages (#&,, 121 /culapramdnas of ffoM and 2 T \ r pmm for the second 
half of Yeppambattu and 162 kulapmmdnas of gold and 4, ^, T V panas for ^irii-ICacIanil)Hr) ; 
in words : two hundred and eighty-three Iculapramdnas of gold and six and three fourths and 
three eightieths panas (were to be paid) for the one and a half villages, which were given 
"by a dharmaidsana, as a sarvamdnya, for ever, from Thursday, the twelfth lunar clay of the 
bright half of VaiSdkha (of) the P&rthiva year, for (providing) enjoyments of all kinds and 
rice (to the temple of) Virftp&ksha-deva* 

The signature of Arramari Adi-Siruppanangai 

HI. INSOEIPTIONS AT AND NEAR VIRlf CIIIPUBAM. 

3STo. 56, INSIDE THE PEONT GOPUBA OF THE VIEIKCHIPURAM TEMPLB, SECOND INSCRIPTION 

TO THE RIGHT. 

TMB inscription is dated during the reign of Vlra-pratftpa-Dovarftya-maliarftja (of 

Yijayanagara) and in the V&vdvasu year, which was current after the expiration of the ^aka 
year 1347. It refers to a question of the sacred law (dharma) of the JBrd/mmtw, which was 
settled by the Br&manas of the kingdom of Padaivldn, among whom Karnttla, Tamir, 
Telugu and Lta Brdhmawts are mentioned. Their representatives signed aii agreement 



1 Witt aiu6g)^r-4/r^;rtu(^tb w&<Mmfr^tu(Lf>u> compare 
in lime 21 of iL0 Poygai inscription No. 62. 

> .Avoiding to Wiaslow/tte Xtauge*, Mdmdgam or Mdmd^m (Sanskrit taM*<g*a or MMmMio) is a 
batkng festival, celebrated every twelve years at Kumtaaionam. A festival called Mah&maMuw or Mdm&nnam 
used Uanwato 1>k pboe every twdKh year at Tirunavayi in Malabar ; see Dr. Guudert's J/%to 
The meaning of n^m^m and tgrfterrf in the present inscription is not apparent 

Seems to 8tand for ">.*, the lowest village servant, who 



' The Uvaohohas or Jon atas (i.e., Tavanas) are a low tribe of M^ammadans . se ns 
means raw nee (Window), It is spelt ^^ fc Ene 4(? of ^ 



VIEINOHIPUEAM XFSCBIPTION8. 83 

to the effect, that henceforth marriages among their families had only to he concluded hy 
JcanydMna, i.e., that the father had to give his daughter to the bridegroom gratuitously. 
Both the fattier who accepted money, and the bridegroom who paid money for the bride* 
should be subject to punishment by the king and to excommunication from their caste' 
This practice was evidently adopted on the authority of the canonical works on sacred law, 
which condemn in strong terms the payment of money for the bride, and use the term 
Asura-vivdha for a marriage thus concluded. The four forms of marriage permitted to 
Br&hmanas are mere varieties of the marriage by kanydddna. 

To the end of the inscription a large number of signatures of Urdfimaws are attached. 
This part of the original is obliterated to such an extent that a satisfactory transcript cannot 
be given. In some cases, the places where the single Brdhmanas came frorn^ are 'registered. 
As the identification of these localities might be useful for fixing the extent of the kingdom 
of Padaividii, I subjoin those which may be read with certainty: Kalanjiyam^ 
Kamalap&dam, Marudam, Mangalam, Araiyap&di, Kannamangalam, 1 A[ga]t- 
terippattu, EnMapMi. Two other inscriptions mention GudiyHtam 3 and Vallam 3 
as belonging to the kingdom of Padavtdu 4 or Padavedu. 5 The kingdom of Padaividti 
(Padawlttti r&jyam) was called after the town of Padaivldu, now Padavedu in the Polur 
TSlluqa of the North Arcot District. 6 According to two Vijayanagara inscriptions^ it 
formed a district of Tondai-mandalam. 7 The name Padaivldu means " an encamp- 
ment ?? and seems to owe its origin to a temporary camp of some king, around which, a city 
arose in course of time. 8 

TEXT. 

fltl c/u~oaDS^u-n 
["2.1 



m. 



[5.] ~ 10 

[6.] 

[7.] 



This village is situated in the Iriii Jfigfr, about halfway between Arm and Tellore; it is spelt 
" Kunnamangalam " in. the official List of Indian Post Offices, Calcutta, 1886. 
* Head-quarters of a talluqa of the North Arcot District. 
3 In the Vandavjsi TaUuqa of the same district. 

d Ant Vol XIII p. 132. PAv'tdu-rdjya occurs also in two inscriptions published by Dr. 

' 



from Srfperumbudur (Sewei's JEW,, Vol. H, p. 266), for the original of which I am indebted to Mr. J. 
Warner, the Collector of Ohingleput. 



K* ta gra Z W. TO p. 132) the P*#~**#. ^longed to the 

m ^^ the present residence of the Sindhia at the foot of the Owalior Fort still bears the name of 

Lashkar, i.e., " camp." 



Bead W Bead 



84 

f8.1 

[9.1 



TAMILAND QBANTHA INSOEIPTIONS. 



esr 



usssr- 

e5j&\rr%-' r -s 



usssr^ 

QufT6tiT 



i6U 



GumEiQuQussor 






12.]] 



[\\*~\ 



Qurreisr 



eG'uir$UDuo 



TRANSLATION. 

Let there be prosperity ! Hail ! On the day of (the naMicttra] Ami sham? which corre- 
sponds to "Wednesday, the sixth lunar day, the 3rd (solar day) ol ! the inouMi of /Vw//tftf/' 3 of the 
Y&i'dvasu jeax, which was current after the Saka year Ion 7 (Itud paxM<l), \vhi 1<* flio ilhwlrious 
mahardjddhiraja-parame&ara, the illustrious Yii\iprat;;pa-D(>vuniya-muhurfi,j;i was 
pleased to rule the earth, the great men of all branches of sacred Httulics of the kingdom 
(rfy'yam) of Padaividu drew up, in the % presence of (tha god) Gopiufilha (of) 
Arkapushkarinl, a document (which contains) an agreement fixing the nucrod luw. 
According to (this document), if the Brdhmanas of this kingdom (rdj'ffttw) of Pa (I ui v 1<1 u, w,, 
Kannadigas, Tamiras, Telungas, Ildlas, 4 etc., of all golrax,' is&trm and mhfa (ioiKiludo 
a marriage, they shaU, from this day forward, do it by famyddtina. Thone who do not adopt 
kanyaddna, i.e., both those who give a girl away after haviug received gold, and those who 
conclude a maniage after haying given gold, shall be liable to punishment l,y the king und 
shall be excluded from the community of JBrdhmanas. These arc the contents of the 
document which was drawn up. 

The following are the signatures of the great men of all branches of aacrod studios : 



. 57, OK A STONE BUILT INTO THE FLOOR OF THE COU1OTAKI) OF THE 
VlEINCHIPTJRAM TEMPLE. 






which vas rrent after tho oxpiratioa 
f the Virifio was laid 



- * 

m , * , U s ccasion ' the othor inwri 

part III, must have found their way into the floor of the temple. 

TEXT. 



or 




1 Read 
S aD sknt 



old 



20 i ., 
of Qui Jt 



See tho iatroductioa of No, 43. 



Y1BINCHIPURA.M INSCEIPTIONS. 85 

TRANSLATION. 

Let there bo prosperity ! On Thursday, the day of (the nakshatra) Punarvam, which 
corresponds to the seventh lunar day of the former half of the month of Mesha of the Sawnya 
year, which was current after the ^aiivdha^aka year 1471 (had passed), in order to 
procure religious merit to Haclicha(?)-nayaka (of) Ye lUr, prince Bommu-nSyaka 
laid the pavement round the whole (temple). 

No. 58. ON A STONE AT THE SOUTH ENTRANCE OF YIEINCHIPUEAM:, 

Tim inscription is elated during the reign of Venkatapati-deya-inah&r&yar 1 and in 
the Nandana year, which was current after the expiration of the $aka year 1514.' It records 
that Feriya-Erama-mtyaka of Punn&rrHr granted a house (manai) and some land for 
a matha to Auaiida-Nainaiv&ya-pand&ram. The grant was made at the M&rgasa- 
hdye^vara Temple of Tiru-Yirifichapnram (Virinchipuram). 

TEXT. 



ri.i 

[2.] 

[3.1 <flJ6)/ 



["7.1 
["8,1 



/s- 



[12, 1 
fl3.j 
[14.] 
["15.J 
flC.] 
[17.] 
[18.] 
[19.] 
[20.] 

[21.] 
[22.] 
[2S.] 
[24.] 

[25.] 
[26.] 
[27.] ^[a/]tb u^^^9@^Q^/3r^ [11 



. of 

** ^- - ioofa - 

22 



86 



TAMIL AND GKANTHA INSCRIPTIONS 



susw/rayti 



|_34.J /r 

(_35.j 

p>6.J 



as/r- 



u&aneu&Qasir&sr fo 



winch 
para, tho 



Quir- 



TRANSLATION. 

HaH ! On the 6th solar day of the month of Tat of tlw N<w,J<uw, 
current after tie Saka year 1514 (had passed), vlulo the illustrious 

hero (Ganda\ the dagger (/fa^re), the hawk (Sdhm\ tho illustrious VoukutapaJi-dova- 

maharayar was pleased to rule the earth, in the prosonoeof (^. ^W) MAr^iHsUnlyoUvaru 

(,/) TiPu.yirifioliapttram,-Periya.Erama.iiayaka (fl/)I>uuuilrr<ir ordered a house 

(mam] I on the northern side of the holy street (tu-u-vitM) of Va^arftyau (to y/ w / r) a 

mam to Ananda-Namaiiyftya-pan^ram, the worshipper (/,,,' pupil?) of the 

^amafoyaya-mArti (o/) Chidambaram, in order to procure religious merit to Su,h- 

karappa-nayaka Ayan, the son of Maya (?)-na y aka (of) Volttr. This hou.su for the 

L^TZ , T^ ^ eaStoftlieh f Tryambaka and to tho W ost of th 

of7 15 ^ k 7,' aml f a hOT ^^ <* ftt To tin. nuu-itorious gift 

mo ^ Ifr Wlth f hbati n 7 f Vater ' f r each ^ a *W l of 

? and?n tT^T T ^ ^^ ^ < a ^ '/> 

Urandan-tangal. The success^ of sons ( W A A ^^^ } } tho SUC( ,, owi( , (>f . 

OP 



1160 (Xos. 59 and 60) li 



" 61 



y ua r corrcHpon.lo,! to Sak a 
- " an,l 02) u 

tN - w) - j 



certain 



1 A drj.nieasiire equal to 



~ "" 



a maralM 



No. 



as in 



line 1, 



e -> " the Eiorciful Vislinu." 



niiiNoniPUBAM INSCRIPTIONS 57 

nalldr, and 2, Ckitra-raori-Malai-mandala-Vinnagara. The technical meaning of 
chttra-nieri, " the beautifijl,,ploiig^toil,'' is not clear. The remainder of the second name 

means the Vishnu tomplo 1 of the Hill-country." Probably the donor ESma himself had 
founded the temple and called it after his native country, viz., Malay Slam. 

The full name of Sambuvarlyan, from whom R&ma bought the three villages 
which he granted to the Poygai Temple, was Sengeni-Vir^ani- 2 Ainrnaiappas 
(^Ammaiyappan) Ayagiya-gorao, die Edirili- s Sora-Sambuvarayas. 4 He seems 
to have been a vassal ofRSjar&ja-deva. 

No. 59, ON THE BASK OF THE NOETH WALL, 

This inscription is dated in the twenty-second year of Tribhuvanachafoavartw 
Bajai-aja-deva and in the Saka year 1160. It records the gift of the village of Kum&ra- 
mangaium, which was situated east of Korra-niangalam, north-west of AimbUndi 
which lay to the north of Poygai, alias KJendra-Chola-nallur and south of the 
Pdl&gu. AimbO,Q<ii is the old name of the modern village of Ainmundi ; it occurs 
also in an Aimnuiicli inscription, which will be noticed in Part III (No. 131). The 
is the well-known Pal&r, the chief river of the North Arcot District. 



TEXT. 



uu/r- 

QufruuQQss 




on of the Vaikuntka-Perum&l Temple at 

also mean tlio celestial city." ^oosed." 4 No. 64, lines 24 1. 

^ 



. ^opposed." 

I.e., the thunderbolt to heroes." ! w J^PJ? 

i , ,., n ' Bead 

looks hko 



gg TAMIL AND GEANTHA INSCRIPTIONS. 

TRANSLATION. 

Hail ! Prosperity ! [In the month of] Tai of the twenty-second year of the illustrious 
Tr&Jwvanachakravartin, the illustrious Rajarftja-deva, which was curront dining the Saka 
year one thousand one hundred and sixty, I, ^engoni-Vtragani-Amniaiyappau, who 
has gained victory standing by himself, who shows his sword, Aragiya-Soran, alias 
Edirili .......... , after haying received gold from ltd ma the Ivor a la, a {slave 

(Le., worshipper) of lya-in&r, 1 gave to the Vishnu temple of Ohitru-mori-Malai- 
niandala, alias (the temple of) Arullla-Perumai, (at) Poygai, aliax KujViulra-Sora* 
nallftr, (the milage of) Kunitra-mangalam as exclusive property/- to last us long- as the 
nioon and the sun; the boundary on the western side is to the east of the tintv&ri z 
stone put up at the extremity of the boundary of Korra-mangalam ; the boundary on the 
southern side is to the north of the channel of AimMiuli, which Hen to tho north of 
Poygai ? alias Rjendra-$ora-nalltlr ; the boundary on the eastern si do is to tho west of 
the tintvdri stone put up at the extremity of the boundary of Aiinbdnd I ; tho boundary on 
the northern side is to the south of the (river) P&Mru ; the trooH overground and the 
wells underground, the wet laud and the dry land, included within, those boundaries in the 
four directions; including taxes and rights ; (the revenue for] one l r <*Ui* tolls (tf//tfw), tho small 
taxes (and) the large taxes for the village-police, the rieo in Iidrlll/ca^ tho unripe (fniit) in 
Kddtika^ and all other revenue in money ; the tax OB looms, the tax ou whops, the tax on 
goldsmiths, the tax on oil-mills, the tax on 1 jivakas, r> and all (other) revenue. 



. 60. OF THE LEFT SIDE OF THE EAST WALL. 

Of this inscription only the" date remains, which is the same as in No. 59, 

TEXT. 

[II*] 




TRANSLATION, 

Hail! Prosperity! In the twenty-second year of Trilhuvumehaltravarlhi, Iho illustriou 
Kftjarftja-deya, whieh was current during the gaka year one thousand one huudrod and 
sixty ....,,.... 



61. ON THE BASE OF THE SOUTH WALL, 

This inscription is dated in the twenty-fourth year of T*Wiuvm M hikrwariin 
deva 5 and in the Saka year 1161. It records the gift of the village of 1'uttar. 



to 

Lts ' ^- O O-*. a foront doity of the 

2 See page 69, note 2, 



YlItlNCmPUBAM 1NSGBIPTIONS. 89 

TEXT. 




F2.1 

["8.1 r<s&ffi"W t&arQptb 



35 IT 



[>*]- 

rg.l L-t~.tr fri.n. iiTtL.1^. t'n 

ULLQt~ir'>v<ti><!'H'<!Jr LDjr^tptQuDLjQu/buLLt uea 
["6.1 



f"7,"l iwpj/ji ,<9fUjfF&v)tr SJaofD jrirunetir Qsjr^str^eisr u&SGvuQurresrssrfDsQsirm 

i 
[8.] w 



TKAKSLATION. 



Hail ! rrnsjx^riiy I From tho month of r* of the twenty-fourih year of the illustrious 

tho illuHtrious Eftjarftja^eva, which was current during the 



, 

Saka ycur u< ih<Misaid ouo lumdrod and sixty-one,-!, VirMani-Ammaiyappaij 
Ai-agiya-Soran, /M* Edirili-^o F a-^ambuvarayan 3 after having receiyed gold 
from Itftnitt tiu K^ruja, u wowhippcr of iya-in^r (^rf on inhabitant) of Malai-man- 
riulam,.~^avo to tho' Vilinu temple of Chitra-meri-M^alai-mandala, alias (the 
temple of] Aru!u!u-l'ruma!, (*) Poygai, atoEfijendra-Sora-nallur, (the mttageof] 
Puttur as oxcluHivo pr<,]Knrty :the trees overground and the wells underground, the wet 
land and tho dry land, ii.oluded within the boundaries in the four directions ; the taxes and 
rights (MH Ato) within the houmlaries in the four directions ; all the revenue m paddy 
excluding lulls and tho amull lax for the village-police, and includxng the three handfuls of 
paddy (V) ; tho rie, in KArUik*, the money in EMMa, the unnpe (frmt] , m So*** , wft- 
pa^^L money from water and land, the tax on looms the tax on shops, . he 
tax on goldsmiths, tho tax n A j ivakas, the tax on oil-nulls, the money ftom (* * ./ 

tho Mi in llu> lauk * ........ 5 the raone ^ for documents ' and a11 ^ revenu6 

in mouoy ; Urn /^ ; including all (,^r) revenue in paddy and revenue in money, 

including (that for] one Vatti. 



' Tho insertion No. 62 (HnOH 21 .) roaclfl O^A/r^/r^/ a 
2 Th lil.rt-ul inoaiuiijr of this term would 1)0 "the hedge-beans. 

" 



Th ning o f .iur^ or 

Oon^aro c.flufldr^/Duu-rii m No. 55, line 4i of the south 



Tho auing of fi>rrf (^ reading of No. 62) ..w * 
TJiis Btsums to bo tho name of sorno sort of revenue (4ya). 






90 TAMIL AND QEANTHA INSCRIPTIONS. 

3N T o, 62. OK THE RIGHT BIDE OF THE BAST WALL. 
TMs inscription is a duplicate of 'No. 61. At the end some words are lost. 




63. OH THE BASE OF THE EAST WALL. 

TMs short inscription refers to the gift of the Tillage of Puttur, which is also recorded 
in the two preceding inscriptions, 

TEXT. 

[1.] Qu/r/s3><3> ^[(njeir/rar^/r Lf&srrs&i Lj&gvr^Lh ^'iiuu^p Q^/TOTT 

^^/riS^sisr Q&ihtuiL)iTUbfr&iiuiriT devrp 

[2.] 



TRANSLATION 

The merchant Idi^Rama the Kerala, who lived in Malai-n4<Ju, wlicro the goddess 
the red flower (Lakshmf) resides, having decorated Arulftlar (/>/) Poygai, uiicl 
having acquired as exclusive property (^ w'%* o/) Pnttftr ? made it his (^ ^rf^) village, 

64. ON THE KOBTH WALL, 



This ascription is dated in the 28th year of Eljaraja-deva, wHck was current after 
the expiration of the Saka year 1165. It records the gift of the Tillage of Aitiyftr. 



Esad &?* * Eead jy. 

4 The mBcriptiou No. 61 reads jy^jr/rwti for 



VIK1NOHIPI7EAM INSCRIPTIONS 

TEXT. 

01*3 



91 




Q*] 



TKANSLATIOK. 

Pro p0 ri t y ! From the month of jb**b of the 28th year of the a 
tij.rtj..dovi, J^Joh ^ ovo.-oat alter the Safa year one Housand o M 

i -V i- /;,/ ,, n *,.,M I geftBem-VlrASani-Ammaiappaa Aragiya-Sorao, 
and sixty-five ( ;'/), i, *><>= . fc a 

BdirU1.8. T -S.a,bTr.y., ate ta^n o g 

la,na, a ^^PP d Ay - '^J p . rum4i (ii) Poygai , 

patti, Bhutta-vritti and J"^ 1 ^*^ .illaglpoL and the accountant, 
>r) ono Vetti, tolls and ne tax ft* ^"^ tes in & moneyj Mlldillg (tha t for) 
and including the three bmdfuls of t 




ll'> iust as 
5 Pattichchandam probably means temple-iana, j 

In the inscriptions Nos. 67 and 68, pallietehandam eems 

P^ means a mea fl ure of land 
ttukkai is tho same as Turkkai, i.e., Durga, 

' /.,, (tt, farf) onjoyod by tlie Matias and enjoyed b 5 tne 



re 

Kali. 



iUago belonging to a temple." 
^ p ^ igrimaM itaelf . 

in No. 42, above. 






$2 TAMIL AND GffiANTHA INSCRIPTIONS. 

cloths of males and females, .......... l the money for documents^ ..... s vettyayaru, 

the gleaned rice, 3 .......... the tax on oil-mills and the tax on A jt vakasj including 

all other revenue in paddy and revenne in money. 

No. 65. ON THE WEST AND SOUTH WALLS OP THE MVABA TEMPLE 
AT YAKKANiPUEAM NEAR VlEINCHIPUEAM. 

This inscription records^ that a number of people agreed to found a temple, called 

Okkaniora-nfiyanar, and granted to it three velis* of land belonging to Tiru-Viruficha- 
puram ? i.e. 9 Yirifichipnram, and a tirumadaivildgam* Okkaniuia-n&yao&r was 
evidently the name of the Vakkan&puram Temple, and may bo connected with the modem 
name of the village. A shrine of Chande^vara-n&yaijilr/ 5 the god, who is supposed to 
preside over the temple treasury, seems to have been attached to the temple. 

Further j some land was granted toVarittnnai-nayauslr, " the lord who is a com- 
panion on the road.' ' This is the Tamil equivalent of M&rgasah&yevara, the name of 
the Virifichipuram Temple, which occurs in No. 58, 

The whole grant was entrusted to a certain Kambav&na-bliatta, whose name also 
appears among the signatures, which are attached to this document. Among those there are 
some curious denominations, which show that the villagers wore fond of bearing* royal names. 
Thus we find Yira~Sora-Brahm&-r,yan ? Minavardyati, 7 Dovartlyau, Nandi- 
Tarman, Muyendirayas, 8 and Chedir&yaxj. One of the witnesses signs half in Tamil, 
half in Sanskrit; 9 another was called after ^ijsambalam 10 and a third hailed from 
jPeriya-n&du. 

TEXT. 

West. 

Q[*3 pQ^vvrtriftrriij^n 

01*3 



erifl 8Qfp ^LLt^^fr Q&jr Qpeisr^j Qa/^fi Sevih 



seems to correspond to Qesreufl wmtB/B* /r8F in No, 61 and Ct2, 
The meaning of (^STTCW^L ^mrevrLb is not apparent. 

With pn-uu^f! compare tdppidi or tdlpidi, a handful of rice, an of gloanora," in Dr. Gwidort's 
an Dictionary. I am unable to explain the four next-following terms, each of which ondn in ^/tf, 

- a loom." With wrflaD^^, compare &rreti*6vr or W^LU, * a weaver," and with w&*fPfS>> &&** 
" washermen." u^D/D^/fl seems to be connected with LJ^/D, <> the Paraiya caato." 

4 1 veli consists of 5 Mnis, I Uni of 100 Jcuris, and I Jcuri is equal to~576 square f(ot. 

5 TMs term seems to signify the environs of a temple ; compare No, 86, lino 24. 

* Compare Ididisa Chandesvara in sis other inseriptions (Nos. 84, 85, 89, 110, 112 ami 131), and 

ff A ? m *"" PaB * daS * PP ' 121> 128 ' The Tan i^ Toooiplo also coutainH a Biuull Blirine 

ot LJiandesYara. 



^ Minavan, -the bearer of the fish-banner," is an epithet of the P^ujya uirs 

TMs stands probably for Muv-v^nd-iravan Muw^Tirlii w , 11 i ^ ^* ^ / 

tltfl fh-ra v f a <s ^^^^n. ju,uvvenau would be a syuonyni of Muvarafiar, 

the three Jongs," t.*., Seran, Soran and P4n4.iaa* 



is the Tamil name of ClxidamLaram- 



VIRINCHIPUEAM INSCRIPTIONS. 




[7.] a_JTLJL_ ^r^z/ @y9(g a)Os;jr iGir^y^ ^Q/Bea^vth sireo - u&ssr^ih 
Q&frerrerr SL^&ifiraBe^ih [(*] ^fB>bs@ er^ffiru^irs^rQs^ uso 

t>8@ir/flu9eu atreu 



j_9.J 

ih ["1*1 



["2.1 

^S>ft "nj irfrvwr ty. is/ 



TRANSLATION. 



Lot there be prosperity ! According to the pleasure of ChandeSvara-nayas&r, 
followng gifts wore made over) to Arv^r Kambavftna-bhatta. 

Prom the month of Kfotltka of the Siddh&rthin year forward, the lord Okkaninra- 
nftyauar .shall be placed in the dryland to the south of theDeyaneri (fen*), (which belongs) 
to the" dry laud of Tiru-Virufichapuram, the Okkaniurn-eri (tank) shall be con- 
structed, and the roekimable land below this tank and in other places, ^hich are above the 
level of this water, shall be reclaimed. After they are reclaimed, three veto of land below 
this tank shall be placed at the disposal of this lord Okkaninra-nlyaiiar as a divine gilt, 
as a wvamtoya (and) free from taxes, to last as long as the moon and the sun With the 
exception of these three veils of land, the elevated land shall be a divine gift to the lord 
Varittunai-nayauftr. (All the land) which pays taxes-including the door-money (e-^/- 
;0, which will be taken from all houses built round and in front of the holy temple 
of this bkkauinra-naya^r,-shall belong to this Okkaninra-na y a ar as the enwons 



of his temple (tir^M^n), which shall be a ^ (^) free from (other) - 

* and a uarter a?** shall be taken, mcludmg all 



One *&,* and four ndris 2 of paddy and a quarter panam 

T^uo 12 ,*M, 2 E ^ ual to * "-"^ 



24 



94 TAMIL AND GBANTHA INSCEIPTIONS. 

conditions (fupddki), per hundred kuris of the elevated land, which is reclaimed, in the year 
during which it is reclaimed, with the exception of those environs of the toinplo and the 
three veils of land, (which form] that divine gift. [The meaning of the next throe clauses 
which contain some unintelligible terms, seems to be, that in the next-following year one 
quarter, in the next, one half, and in each further year, three quarters more than in the 
first year should be taken.] A document to this effect shall be engraved on the holy 
mountain (tirumalai}. 1 Let the blessed Mahe^vara protect this (gift}. 

This is the signature of the magistrate (adMkdram} Ilakkappan. This is the signa- 
ture of Zambava-na-bhatta, This is (the signature} of Dakshinam urti-bhatta.. This 
is the signature of Tiruchchirrambala-bhatta, This is the signature of ai v adhiraj a. 
This is the signature of Nambi of Periya-nadu. This is the signature of Vira-Sora- 
Brahma--ra-yan. This is the signature of Appar-andi. This is the signature of Sama- 
ya-mantrin. This is the signature of the illustrious Mahetfvara- velfu-UH. This is the 
signature of Mlnavarayan. This is the signature of Devarayaij- This is the signa- 
ture of Nandivarman. This is the signature of AbhinianabhushaTia-voh'li). Thts is 
the signature of Muvendirayan, the accountant (Ttanakku) of this temple. This is the 
signature of Chediriyan. 

IY.-INSOEIPTIONS AT TIEUMALAI NEAR rOLOfi. 

No. 66. ON A BUIIIED ROCK IN FRONT OF THE GOPUUA AT TIUS J5AS10 OV 

' THE TlEUMALAI HlLL. 

This inscription is dated in the 21st year of Ko-Rftja-Eajakosurivarmaii, alias 
Eajaraja-deya and again ( words) in the twenty-first year of ora Annnori, the 

me K ' 



c - , , o 

scnpfaon xs ^dentical w^th that of the two M'amallapuram in^riptkms Nos. 40 and 
Irat a-padi is, however, omitted from the list of the countries conquered W ' kin- ' 
Consequently Ea araja-deva must have taken possession of Trntt r i\ 
twen^st and his twenty-nfth years, the dates of sT^lo^S 



TEXT. 




itself seems to be meant. 



. . 

TV 

are H tew ise dated i* the t.e^-stTea! ( ^ ^^ C ^ **>*, Wl. V, 1 3 'o 

a " 



means " tlie 



TIEOMALA1 INSCRIPTIONS. 95 

[3.] ^^'^^F^^^^^ 

^ . \0nnjwani <6VVDQpElG6t}il5ia5Qpt& GT SSSTtSL. & Lj&lh 

[4-] 
[5.] 




TRANSLATION. 



Hail 1 Prosporily ! In the 21st year of (//?# r^^ o/) the illustrious 
sari\ r arnuni, n a//kv the illustrious RdjarS,ja-deva, who, while both the goddess of fortune 
and the great goddess of the oarth, who had become his exelusiye property, gave Mm 
pleasure,- was pleased to build a jewel-like hall at K&ndalUr and conquered by his army, 
which wan victorious in great battles, Vengai-n&du, Ganga-p^cli, Nulainba-pSdi, 
Ta(ligui-psl(]i, Ku<lumulai-nsldu, Kollam, Kalingam and ira-mandalam, which is 
famed in the <%iglit dirind ions; wlio, while his beauty was increasing, and while he was resplend- 
ent (to muh an <wtmi) that ho was always worthy to be worshipped, depriyed the Seriyas of 
their splxusdour, uud (in words] in the twenty-first year of Soran Ammori, who possesses 
the river Poijiji? whoso waters are full of waves, Gunavlram&munivan, whose feet are 
worshipped Ly kings of destructive armies, the lord (? ko) of the cool Yaigai, haying 
given a sluice/ 5 which is worthy of being preserved in a good state (and which is called] by the 
name of Ouni^okhara-Maru-rorchftriyan, the pure master, who is skiUed in the elegant 
arts and very clever, Haw the paddy grow for a long time on both sides of the high 
mountain of Vaiai 



67, ON A PIECE OF ROCK ON THE TOP OF THE TlRUlTALAI ElLL. 

This inscription is dated in the 12th year of Ko-Parakesarivarman, alias TTdaiyftr 
BajoiHlra-Ohohi-clovu. It opens with a long list of the countries which the king had 
conquered. A.nioug those we find " the seven and a half hJcshas (of revenue] of Iratta- 
padi," which il-i jendra-Chola took from Jayasimha. This conquest must have taken 
placo botwc^u Ins Vth and 10th years, as another of Rjendxa-Chola's inscriptions, which is 
dated in his 7th your," docs not mention it, while it occurs in some unpublished Tanjore 



2 



1 AIL CD SOOTHS to ntwul ul>ovo i/./. 
Tho two iiiHoriplioiiH No. 40 and No. 41 rea 

Tlio inHmptiojw No. 40 and No. 41 road Q^ ** d*"&><*- . 4 loote ie 

Instead of U, tldH in^tion uo S the Tamil to ^ and consequently, mstead of 

- 



ead of , tldH in^tion uo S te am , 

th, ! Mumull !q mru,TniBscai r tionsNo S .40and41 J theform^-^ 

5* ,,nt h,, a oon-uptiou of .ri* which occurs m two other Tu-umala, m.mpfaom, (^o, 



and 77). 

7 Tina Hoeiufl to moan notlihiff Imt tliat lie lived to an old age. 

8 Ma4ntH Christian College M<JU<wn, Vol. V 7 p. 41. 



96 TAMIL AND GEANTHA INSCRIPTIONS. 

inscriptions of the 10th year. 1 The Jayasimha of the present inscription can bo no other 
than the Western Chalukya king Jayasimha III. (about S'aka 940 to about 9G4), who, 
according to the Miraj grant, " warred against the Chola," 2 and who, in another inscription, 
is called "the lion to the elephant E&jendra-Ckola." 3 Consequently, " the seven and 
a half lakshas of Irattapadi" haye to be taken as a designation of the Chalukyan 
empire,* which, in two Eastern Chalukya grants, is' called " the Dekhnu which yiolds seven 
anda half lafakas" 5 As both EaJendra-Chola and Jayasimlia III. boast of having con- 
quered the other, it mnst be assumed that either the success was on both sides alternately, or that 
neither of the two obtained a lasting advantage. If, in order to identify Eajondra-Chola, 
the enemy of Jayasimha III., we turn to the table of the Eastern Chalnkya Dynasty, 
which is found on page 32, above, we find that he cannot be that Bajendra-Choda, who 
reigned from "aka 985 to 1034. Undoubtedly, the enemy of Jayasimua III. was that 
Rajendra-Choda of the Suryavamia^ whose daughter Ammaiiga-dcvi was married to 
the Eastern Chalukya king Rajarlja I. 6 (gaka 944 to 985). He Is further identical with 
that Eajendra-Choda, who was the son of Eajaraja of the 8uri/<ivama, and whose 
younger sister Kundav& was married to the Eastern Chalukya king Vimabtditya 7 (6aka 
937 (?) to 944). From certain Tanjore inscriptions it can be safely concluded, that he was 
the successor of his father Eftjarftja-deva, whose time I have tried to fix in the introduc- 
tion of No. 40, above. Eajendra-Chola's name occurs also on the seal of the large 
Leyden grant, and he is in all probability identical with the Madhurantuka, i.e., "the 
destroyer of Madura," who issued that grant after the death of his father Kaj arfij u. 8 

Among the other countries, which Rajendra-Chola is said to luivo 'conquered, the 
two first in the list are Idaitnrai-n&du, i.e., the country of Ediitoro, Iho head -quarters 
of a tfilluqa in the Maisur District, and Yanavagi, .<?.,' Banuwasi. in the North Ivanaru 
District of the Bombay Presidency. With Kollippakkai compare Kollipfike, which, 
aceordmg to Mr. Fleet, 9 was one of the capitals of the Western Chalukyu king Juyusi ihlia 
III. Iram or Ira-mandalam is Ceylon. "The king of the South'" (Tcuwwut) is tho 
Pandya king. Of him the inscription says, that he had formerly g-ivon tho crowi) of 
Sundara to the king of Ceylon, from whom Eajendra-Chola took 'that crown of Sumluru. 
The name Sundara occurs in the traditional lists of Pandya kings. 1 " In the present 
inscription, the term "the crown of Sundara'' seems to be used in tho'soruse of " tho crown 
of the Pandya king," and the composer of the historical part of tho inscription worn* to 
hare known Sundara as a former famous member of the Pundya dynasty. But tio conclu- 
sions as to the date of Sundara can be drawn from this mention of his namo. Thn names 
ot the Pandya king, who was conquered by the king of Ceylon, and of the ki of Ceylon, 
who was conquered by Eajendra-Chola, are not mentioned. The inscription further 



esbutTr* "^f$ mo tai - f Navanedikkula(?)" took ufco place botwcor, tlu, 7U. 
years, but subsequently to the var against Jayasiiili a. 
- 2nd. Ant. Vol. VTTT ; p. 13. 



. .. 

* Spfi+Ko-ro-mo v *o- TTT TUT *' ' 

See the remarks of Sur W. Elhot in Carr's Seven Pagodas, pp. 138 ff 

bee No. 39, liae 26, and Ind. Ant. Yol. XIV, p 51 li ne 29 
6 Seep. 51, above. 



15 li n ^i->t Mv T?" ;w r , no 

' ' Mt - -K 100 s My nor f fn&cnptwm, p. 140. 



10 Sewell's Lists of Antiquities, Vol II t)-n ^ISfi 5 ri. n u 11, r, 
Introduction and pp. 535 ff. ' PP> Dr> Cald ^ e11 s Compartth* Gmmmar, 1>P . 139 ff. of the 



TlftUMALAI INSCRIPTIONS. 97 



records that Kajcndra-Chola vanquished the Kerala, i.e., the king of Malabar. With 
akkara-kottam, whose king Vikrama-Vira was defeated by Bajendra-Chola, compare 
Chakrakota, whoso lord was conquered by the Western Chalukya king Yikram&ditya 
YI. 1 and Chakragotta, which was taken by the Hoysala king Yishnuvardhana. 3 
Madura- nuuidal am is the Pitndya country, the capital of which was Madura. Odda- 
vishaya, the. country of the Oddas or Odras 3 and the U-cha of Hiuen-Tsiang, 4 is the 
modern Orissa. Ko&ilai-nftilu is Southern Kosala, the Kiao-sa-lo of Hiuen-Tsiang, 5 
which, according to General Cunningham, corresponds to the upper valley of the Mahanadi 
and its tributaries. ' : Tukkanaladam and Uttiralldam are Northern and Southern Lata 
(Gujarat). The former was taken from a certain BanaSura. Further, Btjendra-Chola asserts 
that he conquered Vsifigjlla-do^a, i.e., Bengal, from a certain Govindachandra and 
extended Ids operations as far as the Gaiiga. The remaining names of countries and kings 
I have been unaMo, to identify. 

Tho inscription mentions Tirumalai, U, "the holy mountain," and records a gift to 
the temple on its top, which was called Kundavai.Jinalaya, i.e., the Jina temple of 
Kundavai. According to an Eastern Chalukya grant 7 (and an unpublished Chidambaram 
inscription"), KaudavA (or Kundavai) was the name of the daughter of Bajarajaof the 
8&rywaM t ,an yoxmgor sister of Rajendra-Chola, and the queen of the Eastern Chalukya 
king Yimuilfulitya. Tho Tanjore inscriptions meation another, still earlier KundaTax, 
who was the daughter of tho Chola king Parantaka II, the elder sister of the Ohola fang 
Raiarlia-dova and the queen of the Pallavaking Yandyadeva. It seems very pro- 
bablo ti.at it,waB 3 <mo of Uuo two'queens, m, either the younger sister or -to , amrt d tie 
then reigning sovereign Itajendra-Chola, who fou,ded the temple on the op of the Tl iu- 
malui Kock and called it after herself. As Tirumalai is much closer to he Pallava 
country, than i<> tho country of the Eastern Chalukyas, we shall *^J^ 

nadu, which formed part of Jayankon^.a ^ compare( i four other inscriptions of 
With, tho 1xt of the subjoined mB ^> QS ^^ ig KkewiBe da{ed in the 12th year; 
Eajendra-Cho!a,m,l.thcii^P 10 ^ lg ftt vttmmzllur in the 

2. an undated inHoriptaon of the Kaxlaflanat^ ^ P^ ^^ ^ ^ ^ ^. 



inscription of tho Chidambaram 




' Dr. Biihl^H rikrw*M*ftrit*, sarga iv, verse 30. 

Mr. Flout'* tovirw I****", * 66 ' inhabitant3 O f 6dhra-desa ; Kanarese: O^daru; Ikmil : 

Sau8krit:0dra; Tolugu : Odliruiu, 

ili_rf- or gnl/9. lo/r, the inhabilantfl of 9^"> ox gB . ^ g ^ p _ 2og> 

* Boal'B Si-1/u-ki, Vol. II, P- 204. T ^ ^. VoL XIV, p. 53, lines 60 f. 

&0 - 2!ftJia - T 



1888 7 No. 1050, Public, 



3 



TAMIL AND GBANTHA INSCRIPTIONS 

TEXT. 

(7$ i ) LD L^GV - lUf t& 




instead of 



An inscriptlon at 
A Tanjore j 



road$ 



mason 



Otter inscriptions read rir^ 

The ' G^-r looks almost Lke *. 

w looks like 6=. 

An i^ription at UttaramaEur reads 

Other Inscriptions read utr&gsi __ 

The UttaramaHur and Tanjore inscriptions read 

A CMdambaram mscription reads q^Q^LlL. instead 

The OMdambaram and Tanjore inscriptions read 

The inscription No. 68 reads o/r for ^OD 

The reader of the iuscnptiou is wri tt n in nt 

ipt, .Mot was added after the bulk of the insonptil hadTeen f 1^ T* t 
. L m Deen car etully engraved by a 



, - ^ 



b 

skilled stone- 



TIIUTMALA.I 1NSGBIPTIONS. 99 

TRANSLATION. 

Ilail ! Prosppnly ! Tu the 12th year of (the reign of) Ko-Parakesarivarrnan, alias 
TTdaiyar Srl-Kajondra-Chola-deva, who, during Ms long life (which resembled that of) 
pure people, (and in ivhlfih) tho great goddess of the earth, the goddess of victory in battle, 
and the beautiful and matchless goddess of fortune, who had become Ms great queens, x gave 
him pleasure, while (his own) illustrious queen was prospering, conquered with (Aw) great 
and warlike army Id ai turai-nfid u ;' YanavaSi, the roads (tovihich are bounded by) contimious 
walls of troos ; Kollippakkai, whose walls, are surrounded by Mli (trees)', Mannaikka- 
dakkam of unapproachable strength; the crown of the king of Irani, (which is situated in the 
midxl of) the rough sea ; tho exceedingly beautiful crown of the queen of the king of that 
(country) ; tho crown of Sundura, which the king of the South (i.e., the P&ndija) had 
formerly givon to that (Mn</ o/lram); the pearl-necklace of Indra; the whole Ira-man- 
dalam on tho transparent soa ; the crown praised by many, a family-treasure, which the spear- 
throwing (king of) Kerala usually wore; the garland of the sun (?); many ancient 
islands, W hih are tho old and great guards of the shore, against wMch conches are 
dashed ; tho crown of puro gold, worthy of .Lakshmt; which Par^urama who out of 
anger, bound tho kings twenty-one times in battle, having thought the fort of the island 
Sandiina (i.o., ^//.m/ ?) unapproachable, had deposited (there) ; the seven and a hal 
Mto of Iratta-padi-through the conquest of which immeasurab le feme arose-(*/) 
J.iv,,Hi,hha who, out of fear and Ml of revenge, turned Ms back at Mufiangi (r) and 

took plaoc in tho hall (at) Admagar, (a cnjj ^ approac h- the good Koga-lai-nldu, 
Odda-vishaya, whoso > copious .waters ;are 1 ~^^ ^liow gardens bees abotmd, 
where Brd/unawts assemble; Dancjabu tti( i.e., ^^ J a in a hot batt le ; Takkana- 
(and which lu>. weired) after having destroye ari ^ which ^ OCCU j }i - e j) 

n A i /* r\ y t * T A f>,t\ txrhndP faHLC r6&C116S (Gill) CLUculiuiiOj ^ 

la(lam (i.e., DakxhuutrMtto), wnoso L* \ ^^ tfae rain doeg not last 

after having forcibly attacked Banafiflra; van ^^ fl ^_ e i ep hants of rare 

(long), and from which Goviudachandra, Having ^^ ^ a hot battle Mahi- 

Itrength, (teh he look away) after having been P"^^ ^ women (?) . ^tt^. 
+ * A . i..j.,j,,^ /o\ wT-i i nli. touches tne sea, me WTO . . __ T n^ 



ttrt/Ms on the burning sand : WannannaYan, who lives at Perurn- 

the wife %* temple (W) 

of 



banappadi, ( arairar-^ (Tirumalai} (at} ^ panichchanarn o 

Srt-Kundavui-Jinalaya (on) the holy mount ^ Pafigal a-nft4ii, (M forms 

Vaigav (ir in Mugai -u^du, a division in the middle 

part) of Jayankonda-Sora-mandalam. 

1 J pottecnpt. 




as-Leariag a cruel bow ( IF*) ; to . temp i e/ ' < a holy viUage ; see p. 91, note 5. 

2 This term probaWy means " a village ouon fe b 



100 TAMIL AND GEANTHA INSfl OPTIONS. 

Ko. 68. OX A BOOK BtJKIED UNDERNEATH THE STEPS BETWEEN THE QOPTJRA AWD 

THE PAINTED CAVE. 

Like the preceding inscription, this one is dated in the 12th year of Ko-Parakesari- 
varman, alias TJdaiy&r Kajendra-Chola-deva. It records the gift of a lamp to the 
god of the Tirumalai Temple, who seems to have been called Arambhananclin, and 
allots money for the maintenance of this lamp and of another lamp, which had been 
given by "^innavai, the queen of the Pallava king." Like Kuudavai, the queen 
of the Pallava king Yandyadeva, x this was probably a Chola princess, who was married 
to a Pallava king. 



TEXT. 



[0.] 

[6.] 

[7-] 

[8.]r 

[9.] 
[10.] 

[11.] 
[12.] 
[13.] 



r ^'/>'[u]0 




1 See page 97, 

3 jr looks like (75. 

5 The inscription No. 67 reads 

T The inscription No, 67 reads 



s The inscription No, 67 reads 

4 The inscription No. 67 reads ^/@(S 

6 The inscription No. 67 reads sen 

8 "D J3 w" 7 

J^eaa ip or ss,, 



TIEUMALAI INSCEIPTIONS. 101 

[24,] #< 



[I*] 

[25.] 



[26.] ti 



TRANSLATION, 

Hail ! Prosperity ! In tlio 12th. year of (^ m0w o/) Jo-Parakesarivarman 3 
Udaiyar 8rl-ll(ljoiidi'u-Ch.ola-dcva,'^fo.j 4 Ilaiyamani-nangai gaye one timnanda 
lamp to tlio god of the holy mountain (Timmalai} (at) the pallichchandam of Yaigavtir 
in Miigai-nfl(ln, a division in the middle of Paiigala-n&dii 3 (which forms part] of 
JayafikorL<la-^oi*a-manclalam. Twenty /m^ were given for cultivating the land 
(granted} for (///^ maintenance, of} this (lamp]. By ($0 produce of] this' land, this lamp (s&&# 
50 yfe/># ?/:/?) daily as a nandd lamp for Arambhanandin, the lord of this temple, as long as 
the moon and tlio sun endure. Sixty Htfws were given for one ^?^a lamp ? which had 
been given, for u long as the moon and the sun endure, by Sinnavai, the queeH of the 
Pal lava king, 



). 09. ON TIIK WALL OF A MANDAPA AT THE BASE OF THE TlEUMALAl 
TO THE LEFT OF THE ENTRANCE. 

Thin inscription is dated in tlie'tonth. year of Ko-M^ravarman 5 Tribhuvanaeliakr.a- 
varti a Vh-a- PatuI y ado va and records the building of a sluice at Vaigai-Tirumalai. 

TEXT. 

[L] 



[3.J wrarr 
[4.] ^/ihi. 

TBANSLATION. 

Hail! Prosperity! In the tenth 'year of Ko-Mawaraan Tribhuyanaehakra- 
virtin tlHMlhiHtriousVira-r'andya-deva,--Ambala.PerTimAl,a?MwSiftattaraiya, 
tho headman (&M) (of) pandaiyftr-maftgalam in Tir-umunaipp4di-nadu (a dwmon) 
of lUjaraja-vula-n'adu, caused to be built a sluice for the Madageri (to* ) (near) the 
holy mountaia of Vai gai ( Vay-T*maW. Let this F ous work be victonous ! 

T, A MATMTIAPA ATI-HE BASE OF THE TlBTTMALAI BOCK, 
NO. 70. ON TUB WALL OF A MANDAPA AT lUi V*M 

TO MB Main OF THE ENTEANCE,-PIEST INSCRIPTION. 

of ES.ianr^yana ^ambuvartja 6 and 



of Vaigui, 




' Road waw r. 2 This letter may also be read ^ * Bead , 

* The historical part of this inscription is identical mth that of JNo. ^ .^ ^ ^^^ of ^ ^ 
was a title of the PMya kin S s ; see Wm^ ow - 26 



102 TAMIL AND CKBANTHA INSCEIPTIQNS , 

TEXT, 
[pi rrrfr^fsrrnr/rtjumrisvr 




, * TKANSLATION. 

Hail! Prosperity! In' the 12th year of B&jan&r8,yana Sainbiivaritja, Nal- 
latt&l, the daughter of Mannai-Poniindai ? (<m inhabitant) of PoQ-uAr,' caused the 
blessed VlhSra-n^yan^r, Ponneyil-n^tha/ to be raised to the holy mountain of 
Taiga i ( Vrngai-Tirumalai). Let this pious work be victorious ! 

No. 71. ON THE WALL OP A. MANDAPA AT THE BASE OF THE TlRUMALAI 
TO THE BIGHT OF THE ENTEANCK; SECOND IN8CBIPT10N. 

TEXT. 



Quflvu t90yr2br 

[3.] <^ pi*] 



A well, wMch was given, (m or^r to procure merit') to ^irriuaAgai, 3 the pioupi gift of 
the brothers of the eldest son of Idaiy&ran Appan ? (cm inhabitant) of Arul-inori-dovar- 

purauo* 

9 

Ko. 72. ON THE SOUTH WALL OF A MANBAPA AT THE BASE OF THE TlKlJMALAI EOCK. 

* 

This inscription is dated in tHe Ananda year, which was current after the expiration of 
the Sakayear 1296,. and during the reign of Ommana-udaiyar, tlio son of Kutnbana- 
udaiyar and grandson of Vira-Kamhana-udaiyar. 3 Like No. 52, above, tho inscrip- 
tion is a receipt for the cost of some land, which a certain Vishmi-Kamlnili-iiayuka 
seems to have bought from the villagers of Sambukula-Pommai'-agaram, a/Wliaja- 
gambhira-Ghaturvedi-inangalam.* This village belonged to Murugamangala- 
P ar S u 5 in llandaikula-nadu, a division of Palakunra-kottara," which formed part of 
-layankonda-Chola-mandalam. The four last linos, which consist of signntiiros, have 
not been transcribed, as they are somewhat obliterated. ' The following are the readable 
names of villages, which occur at the beginnings of the different signatures : ? KxumlruUr, 
Mumgappadi, Periya-Katteri, Yangipp[u]ram, 



lemale ielitive ot 



3 See tlie introduction of No. 86, below. " - 

4 Tiiese two names of .the viHage are evidently derived from IKi a M vu* * 3 i 
fiambTikTila-Perum&l; see No. 74. ^ ^^^g^bliira^ambuvar4yan and his 

5 The same occurs in No, 81. " " e m^- nl . , . _. 

' Ljlis 1S also found in No. 74. 



TIKUMALAI INSCRIPTIONS. 

TEXT. 



103 



u/r* 



01*1 
i s 



ff)0iui9&r*ririr utrm 




104 TAMIL AND 6KRANTHA INSCRIPTIONS* 




[30/033.] ....... . 

TKANSLATIOK. 

Let there be prosperity ! Hail ! On the day of (//w mfahahw} UllimttMlf which corrcs- " 
ponds to Monday, the eighth lunar day of the former hall: of the month of Dlmwm of the 
Anmicla year, which was current after the Saka year 1296 (7w? jxmed), during tho reign of 
the illustrious mahdmandalika, the conqueror of, hostile kings, the dostroyor of tlioso kings 
who break their word, the lord of the eastern, southerly western and northern oceans, the 
illustrious Ommana-udaiyar, the son of the illustrious Kamlmna-uduiyiir, who was the 
son of the illustrious Vlra-Kambana-udaiyar, Whoroaw the gn^at ptjoplo of 8ambu- 
kula-Perumll-agaram, alias E4jagambtlra-chaturvodi-mangalain (in) Muruga- 
inangala-parru, (which belongs) to Mandaikula-na<iu, (a ttiviwm) of ralakura- 
kottam in Jayafikonda-Sora-mandalain, gave to the illustrious Vishnu- Kumbuli- 
ai| y aka ..... of Ala^u-n^du, within Tulu-n^du, 6 a docnxncint (^v^/e2^) about the cost of 

land . .......... 7 We, the great people, (hereby declare, thai we,) having thus agreed, gave a 

document about the cost of land to the illustrious Vishnu- KumbuH-nayaka. At the 
pleasure of these great people, I, Ankftrai rtdhara*bhatta of Sumbuku 
agaram wrote this document about the cost of land ; this is (my) signature. 
**** 

NO. 73. IN A SMALL SHBINE BELOW THE PAINTED GATE AT TlKUMALAl, FIKHT 

TEXT. 

[1.] G 

[2.] Grp 



1 Read pirmmm. 2 Eead 

4 -p a , rj , ft 

Read #eu. * Sanskrit 

6 This is Northern Kerala, the country of the Tuluvas 



TERTJMALAI INSCKIPTIONS. 



105 




TRANSLATION. ' 

Hail! Prosperity! Arishtanemi-&cha'rya of Kadaikkottftr, a pupil of Para- 
v& dim all a 1 of Tirumalai, fcausod the image of &*yaksht to be made. 

No. 74. ON THE OUTER WALL OF THE DOORWAY, 1 WHICH LEADS TO THE PAINTED GATE 
AT TlRUMALAI, TO THE LEFT OP THE ENTRANCE. 

This inscription is dated in the twentieth year of TrilhuvanacMkravartin Kajaraja- 
deva, which, according to the Poygai inscriptions (Nos. 59 to 64), would correspond to the 
Saka year 1L 57-58. The donor was Rajagambhira-^ambuvarlyan, who bore the 
birudds Attimallan 2 aud ^ambukula-Perumal (i.e., the Perumll of the ambu race)* 
Tho object granted sooms to have been the village of Eajagambhira-nallu.!, which had 
evidently received its name from that of the donor.* 

TEXT. 



f 1 . 




[11.] ri ir 
[12.] Li'8t 

TRANSLATION. 

Tf-nl i -Prom tho twentieth yoar of the illustrious FrMuvanachaJcmmrtm, the fflustrious 

ILul! f'^ th ^ y Attima il aB .gambukula-Perumll, ato Eajagam- 

Rajaraja-dova, ioiwaid, 1, A Panga l ar ayar, the son of Ilftls-Perumfta 

bhira-Sambuvarayan, gave to ^J^W*^ /ay^ko^a^ora-mandalam, 

of V^upmamin ^^^^^ in Jmiddle'of Pa.gala-nad,, (. 
(the i,M<w of) . , & Ea jafcum ^ ^^ ^^^^ the 

of Pa lua-kot -^^ections, wlk the right to seH, mortgage 
H ovorgroumi O ^ 

or exclxaugo it. 




unpubliHho.1 inscription from Sravana-Belagola. 

This 5s P rol>ably tho 'oon- in the Poygai inscriptions (Nos W to ) 



M 



No. 72. 

" iloacl 



27 



10G TAMIL AND GEANTHA INSCRIPTIONS. 

Kb. 75. ON THE OUTEE WALL OF THE DOORWAY, WHICH LEADS TO THE TAINT'ED GAVE 

AT TlBUMALAI. 

This inscription is much obliterated. It consists of a passage in Tamil prose, a Sanskrit 
Terse in the SdrMU metre, and another Tamil pr'ose passage, and records some gifts made by 
yydmukta-gravanojjvala or (in Tamil) Vidu-k&daragiya-Porum&l, alias Atigai- 
imiii[i] * of the Chera race. The" name of the capital of this prince seems to have been 
Takati. He was the son of some K&jar&ja and a descendant of a certain YavanikS, 
king of Kerala, or (in Tamil) Erini y king of YanjL 3 The king repaired the images of a 
j/akska and a yakshS, which had beefi made by YavanikS,, placed them on the Tirumalai 
Hill, presented a gong and constructed a channel. The Tirumalui Hill is here called 
Arhasngiri (the excellent mountain of the Arha[t] ) and (in Tamil) Engunavirai- 
Tirumalai (the holy mountain of the Arhat). , According to the Sanskrit portion of the 
inscription, it belonged to the Tundira-mandala; this seems to be a Sanskritiscd form 
of the well-known Tondai-'rnandalarn. 3 

TEXT. 

iff!$ tdf [II*] 



[6.] 



[8.] G^[]^^a/[^]oy ^^[flgjOa/ewrgTOraSfiZD^ ^(75^8,1; wa/i^/r^r . [>/> 
[9.] 

[10.] 



Hail! Prosperity! Atigaimtn[i] of the gera race placed on (flfe ^ the 
of)* yabtema. a ^/^,-meritorious gifts (formerly] made by Erirji, -presented a 
aixd gave a channel, whidi> had constmcted (/or /w*^). the Kadappcri.(Wr). 

(K, ^ ,/) the two lords of the yalcshas, w hich W oro' rnado on the oxoollont 
moonten rffte Arha[t]* in the country ( W ^fe) called Tuudiru l,y the ilh w txiou and 
pious kmgof Kerala called Ta vaniki, were afterward, rescued from ruin l,y Vy amuktu- 

aa? r k rd f Taka M aa d son f the.illustrious Rftjurfta aa cminout 
, who was the ornament of his (Yavanika's) race. 




. ?rrr dl j 

2nd edition, page 96 of fte Introduction; Dr Bux-aeU's 1^1^ T> / '" , * CiwH ' wwrflM 

and Dr. Biihler in the ^/W,^ i. D,^. j^^'^ ^U ?*"* ^ ^ ^> ^ ^ ** 2 ' 

*^z^;ffi^^ 

* Head uQu for Q. To^ai-ma^alam itself occurs iu No. 81. 

e ^rA is probably a rulgor form for Arltat. 



TteUMALAI INSCRIPTIONS, 



107 



Vidu-kddayagiya-Perumai . ., ........ repaired the broken remains (of the images) 

of a yaksha and a yaksht, wlilch had been given by Erini, the lord of the race of tha Mags 
of VaBji, and placed thorn (on) this holy mountain (Tmmalai) of the god who possesses 

the eight qualities* 1 

"No. 7(1, INSIDE THE DOORWAY, WHICH LEADS TO THE PAINTED CAVE 

AX TlKUMALAI^ TO THE RIGHT, 

This ittseriptiou consists of a Sanskrit verse ? which is a duplicate of that occurring In 

No. 75. 

TEXT. 

[I,] 

[2.T 
I 8. I 



o 

/(/ n 



; /r - 

" 

'/5? Q r0 60* 



I 7. I 
('8."] 

['{)"] 

[ " L . 1 
[ 11."] 

[12.] 
j 13/J 

[M.'j 

[15.] 

No, 



<*$ <* ^ J- 7 " 
/r y$ rv tr %n - 



/A- 



77, TNKJDK THE DOORWAY, WHICH LBAD^TO THE- PAINTED CAYE 
AT TlRTJMALAJ, TO THE LEFT. 

TJBXT. 




'^~^^ are > according to the Jaina books : infinite 

., ,^n IH an attribute of ^ Ar *' illness bein* nameless, without descent, trithout age and 

,.*- , oinuittcionce, omnipotence, bouncuess ad,pp ^ s^ 172 and 320, and Dr. Graul's aote on 

unobstructed. See Window, s. tw. OT^^^SJT and OT<OT"^^T^, PP ^ 

verso of Tiruval}uvar's Kural, p. 286, 



108 TAMIL AND GRANTHA INSCRIPTIONS. 

TRANSLATION. 

Hail! Prosperity! Kariya-Perumal, alias Vairadara*yaa, the son of Ambar- 
udaiyan lyan, gave a sluice, in order to raise the water to the Kadapperi (tank) 1 at 
Tirumalai. Let this meritorious gift be victorious ! 

Y. INSCRIPTIONS AT PADAVEDU. 

NO. 78. ON THE EAST AND NORTH BASES OP THE AMMAIAPPESVARA TEMPLE. 

This inscription is dated in the year, which was current after the expiration of the S*aka 
year 1180, and records a grant, which RS, jagambhira-S'ambuvara'yan made to the temple 
of Ammaiappes'vara. The name of the object* of the grant must bo contained in the final 
portion of the first line, which is buried underground. The donor is evidently identical with 
that RaJagambhira-Sambuvariiyan, who is mentioned in a Tirumalai inscription 
fXo. 74), which seems to be dated in $aka 1157-58. It may be further conjectured, that 
the Ammaiappes'vara Temple at Padavedu had received its name from Ammaiappan 
or Ammaiyappan, 2 one of the blrudas of another 8 a mbuvar^y an, who was a contem- 
porary and probably a relation of Ra'jagainbhlra-Sambiivara'yau. 

TEXT. 

P-J ^^ t^ 01*3 



a_6s>i_ ILI IT IT ^jihs5)ic>gjLjiSosiJnr(y)S8)Liu 



U 



[^]tli_/r/r/u/rtlL_Qpu5 gjftssreurfl [Q] . . aupfSfB ^q^th^i uifi- 
QfA^XL-sniD [eu^n-eum^ yirt^. i8%svu/rr QsuL.i^.QiBeajjni SE__- 
-{. L ~] <sngff)iTuu<3a /soft Qpajpir/mh &&& {jfti5i6'riJU<sir&(&pQ l ssj ! $rr6sru* e8- 



TRANSLATION. 

Hail! Prosperity! To-day, which is (tJie day of the nakshatra) Revatl and Monday, the 
seventh lunar day of the former half of the month of KarJcatdka, which was current after the 
Saka year one thousand one hundred and eighty (had passed), I, RHjagambhtra-gambu- 
Tai-aya[n] gave to the god, who is the lord of the AmmaiappoSvara (temple), as u divine 
lft . ....... excluding the divine gifts to the various temples (at) Elur, including 

..... 8 thetax for Ae village'-accpuntant, the tax on Uvachehas, the tax on ijlvakas, 4 

the tax on looms, the tax on goldsmiths, . . ' ........ the tax on oil-mills, ..... (and) 

the paddy for the Vetti? ^ 



See the fiist paragraph of the translation of No. 75. . 
See the introduction of the Poygai inscriptions, p. 87, above 

S " Ha V 5 f the P ^ ai ^^^ No. 64, is not apparent. 
5 E ^ A 3^ a kas, page 88, note 5. 

CUrS ^ ^ ^ P ySai inSCri tions No.. 61 and 62. 

^o 



PADAVEDU rNSOEIPTIONS. 
"No. 79. ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE AMMAIAPPE^YASA TEMPLE, 



109 



This Inscription is dated during the reign of Ytra-Bevar&ya-maMrtyar (of 
Vijayanagara) and in the Pramddin year (.., Saka 1356). It records a grant to the 
Ammaiappa Temple, The name of the donor is obliterated. 



TEXT. 



[LI 6iA)iSu 
[2.1 



[II*] 



F4.1 

[5.1 
[6.1 



[8,1 

[9.] 

[10.] 

[11,] 

[12.] 



TRANSLATION. 

Hail! On tlxe tenth, day of the month of JKStf of the Pram&dicha* year, which was 
current (*** tttf fV) of the illustrious rdjddhirdja r&japaramelvara the illustrious Vir a- 

Deyarftya-malxftrayar, 1 *' ^s giren by a dAmitoaM to tito lord 

Ammaiapp-nftyauftr. This meritorious gift shaU last as long as the moon and flu, ^ 
He who shall injure this meritorious gift, [itoU incur the sin of one fe has MM] a black 
cow on the bank of the Gangt. 

NO 80 ON THE SOUTH WALL OP THE AMMAIAPPE^YAILA TEMPLE. 

tho Immaiappa Templo. The middle portion i. defaced ly three cracks. 

TEXT. 




i TheiascriptionNo 

* As Dr. Oppert has s 

erroneous forms PnmoUto aad 






'- -d 



i 



1881, p. 
owe Orir origm to 

of *" &e tv 






TAMIL AND GEANTHA INSCRIPTIONS, 

[7.] 



T8.1 ^I0 



^ ~ 



[10.1 
[11.] 
[12.] 

[IS.] 

["14.1 

[16.] 

TRANSLATION. 

Hail ! On the 2nd day of the month, of Jtafe' of tlie Ananda year, which was current 
s reign) of the illustrious mahdrdjddhirdja r djaparameivara, the illustrious Vira- 
Devarftya-maharftyar, I, Ulagalanda-Yel Suryadey^ gave (the milage of) 
[Sa]lavaipparru "by a dharmadsana to the lord Ammaiappa-nayauar. Accordingly 
(there follows) the signature (?) of Mullaya-rayan. Teiigada. 

JTo. 81. ON THE EAST WALL OP THE SoMANiTHJB^VARA TEMPLE. 

This inscription is dated in the ukfa year, which was current after tlio expiration of the 
Saka year 1371, and during the reign of Virapratapa Praudha-Iramadi-Dovaraya- 
maliarayar. This is the latest hitherto-known date of Devar^ja II. of Vijayaaagara. 
The inscription is much, injured and incomplete at the end. In the preserved portion^ 
mention is made of the kingdom of Padaivldu (PadaivUtu r&jyam\ which belonged to 
Tondai-mandalamj 1 of the right and left hand castes/ and of the Somanathevara 
Temple at Padaiyldu. 




[16.] 
[17.] 



See flxe iHtroduetion of No. 56. 



* Mudk Interesting information on he riglt and left tand castes is found in Dp, Oppert's work 0^ 0* 
Original Inhabitants of BJuirafwarsh&er India," Part I, pp, 57 to 66. 



ICANCHIPUEAM INSCEIPTIONS. 
[18,] 



[20,] /TT/rg^ []/rill-6ly/f 

[2L] 
[22.] 

[23,] 
[24.] 

[25.] 
[26.] 



TRANSLATION* 

Let there be prosperity! Hail! On the day of (the mMatm) Uffirtymf 

corresponds to the Yoga Ayushmat and to Saturday, the thirteenth lunar day of the former 

half of the month of Simha of the SuMa year, which was current after the ^aka year 187 1 

(had passed), while the illustrious mahdmandaldvara, the conqueror of hostile kings^ the 

destroyer of those kings who break their word, the destroyer of the three kings (of iJ^ 

South)* who takes every country which he sees, but who never gives back a country which 

he has taken, the lord of the eastern, southern, western and northern oceana, the illustrious 

rafdd/nrdja rdjaparameSvara, the illustrious Tiraprat&pa, who has been pleased to witness 

the hunting of elephants, Praudha-Immadi-Devar^ya-maharlyarj was pleased to 

rale the earth, the inhabitants of the kingdom (rdjijam) of Padaivtdu, (which Mon^s) to 

Tondai-mandalam, the great men of the right hand and of the left hand, at the temple 

of SomaEtheivara-nS-yan,r ? the lord (of) Padaividu in the north-west (of) Muruga- 

mangala-parru/ which borders on the E^jagambhlra Hill 



VI INSCRIPTIONS OF THE KAILlSAFlTHA TEMPLE AT 

1^0* 82, ON A FILLAB IK THE MANBAPA IN FRONT OP THE EijASliHAVASME^VAEA 

The following inscription is dated in the fifteenth year of Madirai-konda Ko-Para- 
kesarivarman. The same names are borne by the Chola king Parlntaka I. ; aim 
Vfranardyana, in a copper-plate grant published by Mr. Foulkes. As Madirai seems to 
stand for Madurai (Madura), the capital of the Pandyas, Madirai-konda, a who took 
Madura/' might also be considered as the Tamil equivalent of Madhiirtntaka^ " the 
destroyer of Madura." This was the name of a grandson of Parlntaka I. according to the 
large Leyden grant 7 Another Madhur^ntaka, who was the son of Eijarja ? issued the 
Sanskrit portion of the Leyden grant after Ms father's death. 8 He is probably identical 



* Bead aoL-A*. 2 Sanskrit 

(jpa/jnnu/r Is the same as &*>***, "the three Hngs ; " i.e., &e Cliera, tke Clola, 
In Kanarese inscriptions It occurs in the f orm Mtiru-rtyaru ; seeJourml of tU BomUy SranA Mvyd 
Society, YoL XII, p. 376, note 30, aud Indian Antiqwry, V6L XHI, p. 131, vezae 45. 

* See page 102, note 5. ' ,.,..*. 

THs Mil was probatly called after EajagamWira^ambOTarayan; see the mtroductions of Nos, 74 

and 78. 

6 8akm Manml, YoL II ? pp. 369 ft 

Dr Burgess' Arclaologud 8un# of&mO*MKa, YoL IT, pp. 204 ft Madliurantata, sndnot Matku- 
rantaka, is the reading in lines 48, 62 and 87 of {he original, an impression of winch I ova to Dr. Burgess. 

8 See page 96, note 8. 



112 TAMIL AND GEANTHA INSCBIPTIONS. 

with Bajendra-ChoIa-deYa, who, according to Nos. 67 and 68 5 conquered the Madura- 
maiidalam, The three kings just mentioned are Nos, 3, 9 and 11 of the subjoined table, 
which I insert for ready reference. It contains the pedigree of the Cholas according to the 
large Leyden grant. The first three kings of the table are also named in Mr. Foulkes* 
above-mentioned grant. 1 On inscriptions of the two last kings and on other conquests of 
theirs, see the introductions of Nos. 40 and 67, above, 

1. Vijayalaya of the S&rywwkfo* 

2. AdityaL 

3 Parantaka L, alia* Viran&r&yana or Madirai-konda Ko-Parakesarivarman. He covered the Siva 
Temple at YytgluagraMra 2 with gold, married the daughter of the king of Kerala and conquered the Bana 
kingf Yaitumba, 3 the king of Lanka (Ceylon) and Eajasimha P&ndya.* 

4. B&j&ditya, was 5. Gandaradityavarman, 6. Arimjaya. 

killed in a battle with founded a village called by 
Krishnaraia* 5 his name on the northern 

" ' "bank of the Saveri. 6 

| 7. Par&ntaka II., alias 

9, Madhur&ntaka L B&jendra, fought a battle 

at Chevur. 7 
_j 

8. AdityalL, ZwKatiMla, Kundavai, married 10, Mjarija, Mas B^'&firaya 

fought in Ms youth with Vira- to the Pallaya king or Bajalresarivarman, maclo certain 

Pandya, Vandyadeva. 8 gifts in Saka 926 and conquered the 

Western Chalukya king Saty&raya 
II. (aka 919 to about 930). 

I 

11. Eajendra-Ohola, alias Ma- Kundavfi, married to the 

dhnitntakall. or Paxakesarivarnian, Eastern Ohalukya king 

fought with the Western Ohalukya Vimalftditya (6aka 937 (?) to 

king Jayasimha III. (about 8 &a 940 944). 

to about 964). 

Ammanga-devi, married 
to the Eastern Chalukya 

king Eajaraja L (Saka 
944 to 985). 

On KHjendra-deva, the probable successor of (ll)B&jeadra~Cliola 3 sco the remarks 
on So. 127 5 below. In the introduction of No. 67 ? I might have added that the Miraj 

1 Salem Manual, Tol. II, pp. 369 ff., verses 4 to 11, 24 and 25. 

3 AsdiscoTered by my assistant, T. Yenkayya, M.A., Vyjdghragrah4ra is tho Sanskrit equivalent of 
Puiiyiir, "the tiger-Yillage," one of the names of Chidambaram. The report of the Ley don grant is 
tonfirraed by the Kmgu Chronicle, which says twice, that Parantaka I, "built the Kanaka-sabha or 
G-olden Hall 5 ' at Chidambaram; Salem Manual, Vol. I, p. 40. 

3 Compare "the Taidondai race " and Taidumba-raya J> in the Eev. Taylor's translation of the Kong^ 
Clronide, Madras Journal, Tol. SIY, Part I, pp. 15 and 16, and V[ai]dumba in No. 144, below. 

* See note L 

5 TMs seems to have been the B^shtraMta king Krishna IV., whose grants range between Saka 
868 and 879. The Amoghayaxsha, who is mentioned in Mr. Foulkes' grant (verse 16) is probably identical 
with the Eashtrakuta king Sarya Amoghavarsha I. (Saka 737 to at least 800). 

* In Sewell j s List* of AnKyuiKu, YoL I ? p. 265, a village caUed Kandar^dityam in the Trichinopoly 
District is mentioned. 

* Mr. Sevell, .*., pp, 168 and 207, mentions two villages of this name in the North and South Arcot 

Districts. 

9 See page 64 ? note L 



KANCHIPUEAM INSCBIPTIONS. 



113 



^rantof the Western Chftlukya king Jayasimha III. 1 calls (K&jendra-)Chola Pateha- 
Dramilddhipati (read thus Instead of yam OAamdramiTddMpafi*), "the lord of the five 
Dravida (nations)*" The village, which was the object of the Miraj grant, belonged to "the 

Edadore (read thus instead of Padadore] T^o-thousand." Accordingly, the country of 
Edatore in Maisfir must have been in the possession of Jayasimha IIL in Saka 946 
(expired). The same country of Edatore (Idaiturai-nddu) occupies the first place in 
the list of the conquests of BSjendra-Chola-deva, 4 

The subjoined inscription records that a certain Chandaparkrama-vira gave to the 
god of "the holy stone-temple " (i.e., the Mjasimhavarme^vara Temple 5 ) atKachchip- 
pedu (i.e., Kancliipuram) 270 sheep, from the milk of which three lamps had to be supplied 
with ghee. A certain Chandapar&krama-manrMi, who seems to be distinct from the 
donor, pledged himself, that he and his descendants would supply the ghee daily or otherwise 
incur certain fixed fines. 

It is worthy of note, that in this very archaic inscription the pulli or the dot above 
consonants, which corresponds to the NUgarl mrdma^ occurs five times. 6 It is represented 
by a short vertical stroke. The same sign is found in the Tamil portion of the Kuram plates 
of the Fallavu king Paramedvaravarman I. (No. 151, below*) 

TEXT. 



F2.1 
8.1 ourr'ottrrQ 




rf. Ant. ToL YIII, p. 
TMs correction 

rf ,; 

see BoMlingk a.ad BotV- 



fte B0uth 



2***"* 



4 See pages 96 and 99, above. 

6 Line 2 : <as& of Q<swmci~~ ; <** and * of 



3 m of OJ/TOTT. Line 12 ; em of Qr &r- 

29 



TAMIL AND GKRAtfTHA INSCRIPTIONS. 



[22.-] Quirt&r 

[23.] .. 
[24.] [] 



Hail ! Prosperity ! In the fifteenth year of (the reign of} Madirai-tonda o-Fara- 

kesariyarman, (ike following} written agreement (w wwwfe) with MaMdeva of the 
large holy stone-temple at Kaehehippedu by me, Chandaparakrama-ManrML 
Chandaparftkrama-vira gave two hundred and seventy undying and unending 1 big sheep 
to the god of the holy stone-temple, (in order to keep) three nondd lamps 2 (burning} as long as 
the moon and the sun exist. From (the milk of) these sheerp, myself r my sons and my 
further descendants shall take three uraJcJcus of glee daily 3 and shall, for ever, pour them out 
into the hands of those, who are in charge of the n&rigai (measure) within (the temple), with 
a ndri (measure) which is equal to four uraJcJcus* If I do not pour them out, 1 shall be liable 
to a'fine of four and a quarter (urakJcus) daily in court. Although I am fined thus, I shall 
pour out this ghee without resistance. If I resist^ I solemnly agree to pay one malljddi* 
of gold daily to the king who is then ruling .......... - This meritorious gift [shall 

last as long as] the moon and the sufi. 

Ho. 83. ON A PILLAK IK THE MAJSB&PA IN PBfOTT OF THE MjASIMHAVABMEi^VAKA SHRINE, 

Like the inscription Ho. 82, this one is dated in the fifteenth year of Madirai-konda 

Ko-Parakesarivarman, and records the gift of 180 sheep from the same ChandaparS,- 
krama-vtra to a the holy stone-temple." A certain KOakopa-vlra-manradi pledged 
himself to supply two lamps with ghee made from the milk of these sheep, 

A graphical peculiarity of this archaic inscription has to be noted. In two cases the 
sign of d in nd and ra is not, as in modern Tamil, attached to the bottom of the letter, but is 
added after it and turned upwards. 6 

TEXT, 

W 

.1 rQc 

J jjS) 



[6-] 



p.] 
[.]* 



1 TMs seems to mean, that the sheep, if dead, had to be replaced "by fresh ones. * 

2 In other inscrlptioas, we find the spelling jBpjsir&&r&< for O^/r^/rcSar@, whioh occurs also in No. 
83, line 8, and in No. 147 ? line 5. 

3 seems to be connected with $&&, J^LO } ffaib or $&@aju> (Sanskrit nityam). 

* According to the Tamil dictionaries, 1 ndri or $>adi consists of 4 ur&kkw. 
5 1 manjddi weighs 4 grains. 

* In ^59 of &.kr$33)i$6&, line 13 ? and in (y of uisar^ajL, line 24. 

* Two letters, of which the second is ^, are engraved below the beginning of this line. 



KANCHIPUEAM INSCRIPTIONS. 



115 




[29.] 



TRANSLATION 1 * 



Hail ! Propo,nty ! In tho fifteenth year of Madirat-konda Ko-Parakesariyarman, 
I, Kulakopa-vlra-ma^adi ., ........ Chandaparakrama-vira gave one todred 

and eighty in. dying and unending big sheep to the god of the holy stone-temple m order to 
keep two w ^ LimpB burning, as long as the moon and the sun ex 1S t. From (*>**) 
these 8 hoop,-.m y8 olf, my sons and my further descendants shall take one r, of f 
and shall, for ever, pour them out into the hands of toe, W ho are m charge of the 
(mwr fl ) within (U tompQ, with a ntri (measure} which is equal to four rt*. H I do 
not pour them out, I shall be liable to a fme of one eighth^, My m court AMxough I 
urn fined thus, I dull pour out this ghee without reside If I reszst I Kalakopa- 
Ylra- rnauradi solemnly agree, that I andmy descendants shall pay one lc W of gold dauy 
to tlio king who is then ruling ........ * 

OP TEB Ei^IKH^EMB^E, 



NO. 84. ON THE ,100. 0, *H. 

This inscription is dated in the 3rd year 
villagers of Me.alur pledged themsel.es, 
sum of money, whieh they had 
ZWohlpuram. TirukkaKaji 
oeeuxs in lines 1 1, is evidently derived from 
si^havarme.vara Temple, - and is 
belonged to Kaliyur-kottam, a 



yS) i entered instead of another abtor*. vhidh. seems to hare 
1 See note 1 on the preceding page. 
* 1 kuwci weighs about 2 grains. 



inscription mentions 
stone-temple/' which 
one of the names of the Bja- 
K^BLehipxirain. The town 
mentioned in Nos. 85, 147 and 



. gee page 118 , below. 



Qr 



TAMIL AND GEANTHA INSCRIPTIONS 

TEXT. 

*- 



[2.] p 
P3.] 

[4.] (ZpA,0r U>WIJLl/li gjdivtffc/ [I*] 

[5.] 

[6.1 



F7.1 fsffil^/r/f Q^/r<svaj <LQ6vr ^^" 5<^^ ^^uuiLJr n<5u er/s 

DI*] 



In the 3rd jear of Ko-E^jakesariyarmaiij we ? the villagers of MenaMr, (a quarter} 

of Ilrukkarrallppiiram in Ogara-nS,du (?), (a division) of K^llyiir-kottani ? (made the 
following) written agreement We have received from A did isa Chande^vara 3 (in) the 
holy stone-temple at K&iiehipuram eighteen Jcaranjus^ three manjddis and one kunri* of 
gold. From the interest 5 of these eighteen Ttarcffligus, three manjddis and one 7cw^r of gold, 
we shall pour out daily, 6 as long as the moon and the sun exist, (for) one nanda lamp, one 
urakku of oil with an nraJcku (measure), which is equal to a quarter (according to the standard) 
of the authorities in the village. As the villagers ..... told (me), I, Alappadi, the head- 
man 7 of this village, wrote (this document). This is my signature. 

K"0. 85. OK THE BASE OF THE MANB1PA IN" FRONT OF THE EijAS'IMHAVARME^VARA. 8-HRINB. 

The middle part of this inscription is covered by the wall of the modern mahdmandapa, 
which has "been erected "between the B&jasimhavarmevara Shrine and that mandapa, on 
the base of which the inscription is engraved. It is dated in the fourth year of Ko-Para- 

kesarivarman and records, that the villagers of Kalladuppiir 8 pledged themselves, to 
furnish a fixed yearly supply of paddy from the interest of a sum of money, which they had 
received from the shrine of ididasa Chande^yara at Tiruvott&r, 

TEXT. 
First part* 



1 Head 

3 Tliese letters are supplied from line 11 of the inscription No. 147. 



. . 

. 3 ^\^ sa C^desvara see page 92, note 6. According to the Tamil Periya^urdn^ Siva made the 
pious Yieharasarman the elnef (^^) of his devotees (Q^/r^r^^), and bestowed on Mmtiie title CkamJ es 
vara. Tins legend perhaps explains the designation ididasa, the first devotee J> 

* 1 tar**/* contains 20 mafijd&s, l manjm contains 2 Jcunris, and 1 k m rj i s equal to about 2 ains. 
5 uayas)^ seems to be the same as 



seems to be another form of $^jB (see page 114, note 3). 
, wMch occurs also in No. 148, is probably identical with 
Compare KalletLuppur in No. 83, line 6. 



KANCHIPUEAM INSCRIPTIONS, 117 

QUO-GOT GTLLt^Gmr LD . . . 




TBANSLATION. 

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the fourth year of Ko-Parakesariyarman, -we, the assembly 
(sabha) of KalladtippAr in Virappedu-n^du, 2 {^ division) of K&liyftr-kottkm, 
(wadfe #A^ following) written agreement. We have received from the hands of Adid&sa 
Cliande^vara (^) Tir.uvottftr in Tanakliru (?), (a division) of this Jcottam, eight and a 
half ..... of gold,, According to the standard (dniJcM) of Kaehchippedn, we have 

received twenty IcafaHjus weight of gold. For these twenty fcaranjus 'of gold, from ($0 7H0ftA 
o/) a 7 ^ of this year forward, .......... we, the assembly of Kalladuppftr, shall measnre 

and give paddy into the hands of the Siva (i.e., $awa) Brdhmanas .......... (From) the 

interest of these twenty Mmnjus of gold, we, '. . . the great people, who constitute the village- 
assembly of our village, shall measure and give every year ninety kddis* of paddy, without 
breaking our promise (even) partially . 



86. ON A PILLAft IMF THE MANBAPA IN FEONT OF THE EiJASIMHAVAEMB^VABA 

This inscription is dated in the Viiv&vasu year, which was current after the expiration 
o the Saku year 128C, 4 and during the reign of Kambana-u'daiyar. The kscription 
No. 87 belongs to the same year, as No. 86, and to the reign of Kambana-udaiyar, the 
son of Vtra. The date of No. 88 is the KUaka year and the reign of Vlra-Kambanna- 
udaiyar. As it mentions Koppanaftgal, an official, whose name occurs also in TSTos. 86 
and 87 ? and as the signatures at its end are identical with some signatures at the end of 
No, 87, the date of the inscription No. 88 cannot have been very distant from that of Nos. 86 
and 87, and the Ktiaka year must correspond to aka 1291. The inscription STo. 87, which 
reads Flra-Jh^r^^^ i.e., Kambana^aiyar, the son of Yira, suggests 

that Vir^Kamlann^udaii/ar in No. 88 is an abbreviation for Kambanna-udaiyar, (the mi 
of) Ylra The prince, who is mentioned in the three inscriptions ffos. 86, 87 and 88, may 
bo further identified with Kambana-udalyar, the son of Yira^ambana^dai^r and 
father of that Oinmana-udaiyar, who according to the Tirnmalai mscnption Jo. ^2, 
above, was reigning in the Ananda year, which was current after the expiration of the Sata 
year ] 296 The subjoined table shows the results of the above remarks. 



Road ****/, to., *rr Mvw fee town .of ieroes Compare 



the names Vai\iu]ram in No. 



b stands for jrtD, *'a town. 



" 



118 TAMIL AND GRANT^A INSCBIPIIONS. , 

Inscription No. 72. * Inscriptions Nos. 86 ? 87 and 88* 

Vira-Kambana-udaiyar. # . ' Vira, 

XamTbaaa-iidaiyar ' KamTbana-udaiyar or Kamtaruaa-udalyar 

' j ' (Saka 1288 and 1291). 

Ommana-udaiyar (Sdka 1297). 

The three inscriptions Nos. 86, 87 and- 88 contain orders, which, were issued by a 
certain Eoppanangal, 1 EoppannangaP or Koppanae 8 to the authorities of the 
temple. Koppanangal -was probably the executive officer of Kambana-udaiyar at 
EMcliipuram. The Kaiiasanfttha Temple is designated, by three different names, mk 5 
B&jasimhavarmegvara, 4 Edudattu-ayiram-u-daiya-n^yauar and Tirukkarrali- 
ifahtdeYa* 6 The last-mentioned term means "the holy stone-temple (of) $iva, ?? The 
meaning of the second is not apparent. The first name, ES,jasimhayarmeSvara, shows 
that the Pallava Mng Bajasimha, the founder of the temple, was not yet forgotten at the 
times of Kambana-udaiyar, and that Ms full name was K&jasimliaYarman. 6 

" From the inscription No. 86, we learn that, at the time of Kulottunga-Chola-deva, 
tie Edjasimhavarme^vara Temple atK^fichipuramhadbeeii closed, its landed property 
sold, and its compound and environs transferred to the temple of A&aiyapadung&viidaiya* 
nyan4r. 7 Koppanangal ordered, that the temple should be reopened and that its property 
should be restored. 

TEXT. 



West face. 




1 No. 86, Hies 13 and 67 ; No. 88, line 23. * * 2 No 87 i, np 

3 ' 



3 No. 87, line 62. 4 AT 

5 w rt QC K^ ic x ** " *^ " ne * 5 5 No. 87, lino 17* 

ING. 55, iines 15 to 17. e a ' ^ , 

rm.. A i . . 8ee l^ge 9, above, 

JURIS T.ATnrifft isa oifiio-f-ArJ nl * 1* _ Tr.-TA^ AII m ~. 

ilasanatha Temple. In the hymns of Tirufia B asaiDLandar and 

>i, -who, as the Tanjore inscriptions prove ffioe paragraph 9 of 



10 The t syllables ^^^ are entered below the line. Read /Ss^ 



KANOHIPUEAM INSCRIPTIONS. 



PL S.I 

[19.] 
[20.] 
["21*] 
P22/1 
F23.] 
F24.1 



"[26-3 



["28. ] 



fSO.l to 



Qp 



yrQu 



syr 



East face. 




6i [I*] 

North face. 




1 Read ssfl. 



s Bead aS. 



TAMIL AND GEANTHA INSCBIPTIONS, 



[60.1 
,[61.] 

[62.1 



[64.1 

[65.] 

[66,] 

["67.1 Jg)^^ G) & IT LJUG&OT {}&<&& 

[68.] 



Hail ! From the month of Jf(fo' of the Vtivdvasu year, which was current after the $aka 
year one thousand two hundred and eighty-six (A<M? passed), while the illustrious waAd- 
wfl^fe|yra,-the conqueror of hostile kings, the destroyer of those kings who break their 
word, the lord of the eastern and western oceans, the illustrious Zambana.-udaiyar, was 
pleased to rule the 'earth, the illustrious Koppanangal (addresses the following) order 
to the authorities of the temple of-B&jasinihavarmevaram-udaiyar ? alias Edudattu- 
ayiram-udaiya-n&yao&r, at K^nchipuram. As it is opposed to the sacred law, that 
formerly, at the time of Kulottunga-$ora-deva, the shrine of Edudattu-ayiram-r 
udaiya-nHyan&r was closed, that the temple-land (tirundmattu Mm) of the lord was sold, 
and that the temple-compound (tiruviruppu) and the environs of the temple (iirumadai- 
mUgam) 2 .were given to Anaiyapadangavudaiya-n,yan&r, the closing of the shrine of 
this lord shall cease ; the worship and the divine service shall foe carried on from the month 
of Adi forward ; the whole village of Murungai in Panm&-nMu, (# division) of Maiaavir- 
kottam 8 on the southern frontier (?), and the land included in the "boundaries in the four 
directions shall belong (to the temple) as a sarvamdnya (and] free from taxes, as long as the moon 
and the sun exist, "The northern boundary of the temple-compound of this lord is to the south 
of a pit on the north, where pandanus-trees" grow j the southern boundary is to the north of a 

* paddy field ; the western boundary is to the east of a hillock, which forms the limit (?) ; and 
the eastern boundary is to the west of a channel near the road (?). The whole ' samnidhi 
street of thi&lord shall belong^ (to the temple) as a sarvamdnya^ as long as the moon and the 
sun exist. According to this edict on a palm-leaf, there shall* be engraved on stone the 
amount of what had been cancelled and given away according to the writing on stone, which 
was formerly engraved on the day, .on which (the temple) was closed, (All ihix) shall be 
managed and" attended to without fail. This is the signature of Koppanangal, 

Ko. 87, 0^ A PIXXAE IN THE MAEDAPA IN FBONT OP THE RLTASIMHAVAUMI^VARA SlHUNB, 

This inscription is dated in the same year and month, as No. 86 ; and during the reign of 

- Kambana-udaiyar, the son of'-Vira. It records that, with the sanction of Kopannangal, 4 
the authorities of the Eajasiihhavarme^vara Temple at Kftfichipuram sold some houses 
in the northern row of the samnidhi street to certain Mudalis at the price of 150 panas. 



1 Bead g)<a/Qwnr8Bu. 2 See page 92, noto 5. 

3 On Pamna-aadu and Manarirkottam, see the introduction of No. ISi. 

4 See page 118, abore. 



KANCIIIPUBAM INSCRIPTIONS. 



121 



West face. 



";>. ] 



Rj/] jtr/rj$i/ 
I 7. I &i 

8 . 



[ 20/j //*/3r 

[,1210 
|"2li*"| 

I tiij.l 



28. 



;> I / 



[ 1'f/j tbttf&th QflfBGO 

^ 1 5."] Q&irt'n jm 

f 1 < L"1 

I 1 7. ! 



South face, 



Head 



Bead 



123 TAMIL AND- GfEANTHA INSOBIFMONS. 




}ULJ** 



North face. 



[48.] tb 

LJL/LD . 

[50.] 
[51.] . 
[52.] ^ys35L-o/ 
[58.] 

LD 

[55.] 
[56.] 
[57.] ^* 
[58.] 
[59.} 
[60.] it/u 



[72.] 

[74.] 
[76.] 
[78-] 

[80.] 
[82.] 
[84,] 
[80.] 
[88.] 



[87.] e^*<^ 



[94.] 
[90.] 
[98.] 
[100.] 




Head 



ear. 



KitfCHIPUBAM INSCRIPTIONS. 123 

[101.] 

[is.] 

["><>] . . _ 

[il07.] -&?*- [108.] 

[109.] 

[HI.] 



TRANSLATION. 

Hail ! From the month of Adi of the Vtivddi 1 year, which was current after the aka 
year one tlumsand two hundred and eighty-six (had passed), while the illustrious mahamatida- 
leSvwa, the conqueror of hostile kings, the destroyer of those kings who break their word, 
tho lord of the eastern and western oceans, Kambana-udaiyar, the son of the illustrious 
Vtra, was pleased to rule tho earth, the illustrious Koppannangal (addresses the fottoiving) 
order to tho authorities of the temple of the lord Bajasimhavarm.es' varam-udaiyar-, 
alias Edudattu-ayiram-iidaiya-nayana-r, at Kanehipuram. Whereas all the houses 
and tho gardens " (Ma-died to) the houses in the northern row of. .the .samnidhi street, 
excluding tho nxttJiM of Andar Sundara-Perumg.1, which exists (from) old times, (and 
cxdwliw/) tho house, which is to the east of the temple of the lord Tirw-Agastye' Svara and 
to the wont of tho groat road of the sacred bath (tiru-manjam-peru-vari),-v?eT:e sold at a 
prioo(/wJ*/z l-hc. presence of the god) Chande^vara to the Mudalis, to be '(their) property, 
from this day forward, for over, against (payment of).pa. 150, (i.e.) one hundred and fifty 
pams, which wero previously received from these (Mudalis) and deposited in the temple- 

treasury, thoao houses, gardens (attached to) the houses ma J 

be sold or mortgaged by them This (order) shall be engraved 

on stone and eoppor, in order that it may last from this day forward, as long as the moon 
and tho sun. This is the signature of Koppanan. , A JA 

This wo huvo engraved on stone and given. This is the ^signature of Kambandan. 
This is tho signature of fyan (,'.,., Simha), who. made the closing (of the temple) cease. 
ThiBfe tho signature of Ottukkurivaippan Vlra-Samba-Brahma-rayan, the deva- 
farmm (i o pu/dri) of this temple. This is the signature of Yidanga-bhatta, who hves 
at Kanchikkuriparam(?). This is the signature of ]Srftrpatte?nftyakkftlft . This 
is'tho signatAro of rTragnttapftyakkftHtt. This' is the signature o *n^- 
udaiyau Tiru vogamba-voiau Iditya-deva, the accountant (kmaJcJcu) of this temple. 

No. 88. ON A riLLA* IN TUB MANBAPA IN PEONT OE XHE ElTAsmHAvAB^^VAEA SHBINK 

Tliis'insoriTrtion i dated in the JBtofoT year (., ^aka 1291J and during the re lg n of 
i nis nibaipu recOTdg w . th the ganction of Koppa?an . 

of TiruTnudukuuram. **^*J^^ ^ district of^yi^kottam^ was proba- 

r^-Tfl'^T'rr^hforT' a village in the Tindivanam Talluqa of theSouth 
bly called after Byil, ^, the ort avi g ^ meaDt 



Arcot District.^ Tirumnnua , ^^ of a T Ml M a in the So.th 

for its Sanskrit equivalent Vriddhaenaiam, uu u 

Arcot District.* 




1 I.e., 

' Soo tlxo remarks on ^a^ayirkottam 
5 Sewell'a Lists of Ani^uM**, Jol. I,p- 



23.]] 



25.] 

26,] 



124 TAMIL AND GKANTHA. INSCRIPTIONS. 

TEXT. 
West face. 

[1-1 ^ [11*3 

2*] 
F3.1 
4.] 

P**3 

6.] 



r~f /** *~i * 

L-io-J ^ 

Souffi face* 



face. 



30.] JS (TF)iS5 &>&(&} Uj ff tJt^ 

31,] 

32.] 
33,] 

34.] 

35,] 
36.] 
37.] 

38.]. 
39.] 



1 ao^aju, (?) seems to "be engraved underneath the A," 



KANCHOTJBAM KSOBrmoiTS. 125 

[] 
[41.] 
[41] 
[44.] 
[40.] uLLL-Qantgp&i Q^I 

|48. 1 ffiriusi&trso- FAQ 1 

L J L J 

TRANSLATION, 

Hail ! On the day of (the nabhatra) Ter* which corresponds to Tuesday, the seventh 
lunar day of Ihe latter half of the month of Makara of the KMa year, which was current 
(during the reign) of Kamb anna- ndaiyar, (the son of) the illustrious Yira, we, all the 
followers of the blessed Rudra, (alias) the blessed Mahesrara, and the authorities of the 
temple of the lord Tirukkarrali-MahSdeva, alias Edudatt4yiram-udaiya-nt- 

jf * 

yanar ;! at "KuTiehiptiram, a town of Eyirkottam in Jayankonda-sora-inandalam, 
gave, as ordered by Koppanangal, to Perundn, alias Glngayar, who is worshipped by 
(i.e., who vs Ihe teacher oft) ferimur-iidaiya'n, (one) of the MaheSuaras at Tirumudu- 

kunram, (for) reciting the Veda in the presence of the god, one math in 

the western street* and some hereditary land, (This gift) shall be managed accordingly, as 
long as the moon and the sun exist. We, the followers of the blessed Eudra, (dim) the 
blessed Mahetfvara, and the authorities of the temple: The signature of Zamb^ndln. 
This is the signature of fyar (Simha), who made the closing (of the temple) cease. This 
is the signature of Ytra-^amba-BrahmS-r&yar. The signature of Yidanga-bhatta, 
The signature of Iraguttara-yakkalan. 

> Tim TBt of tho HignatttMH IB illegible. ' This corresponds to the Saaskrit Mini 

' On ihoHO tw luimoH of th<> Ea]'asimhavarmevara Temple, see page 118, above. 

* Tim woKtorti Mihnidhi utrotit of the ElijasimhavarmeSvara Temple seems to be meant; compare fffffif- 

!(, and in No. 87, 



( 126 ) 

III 

AND 



f 0* 89, ESTSIDB THE GfiNaONDA lANMPA 1 AT MiMALLAPIJRiM ? ON THE LEFT WALL. 



TMs inscription is engrayed on two stones, wMcli fit to each other. It is dated "in 
the f oizrteeath year of Ko-Eljakesarivarman, alias Tribhuvanachakravartin ^ri- 
Eulottunga-^ora-deya, who was pleased to sit on the throne of heroes, (which consisted 
0/)pure gold," The fourth line mentions "imflr-nftdu, (a division) of linfl,r-kojtam s ni 
Jayaftkoada^ora-mandalam." The seventh line contains the name of the god Adidftsa 
Chande^yara/ 

Qufr/B eQff&Slopa>rr&N6srp0 rf^g^jje/ffju Q*/rdJ/rra*Q*W?u3^r/rff 



[4.1 



No, 90, Off THE mom WAIL OP THE VARiHAsyirai TEMPLE * AT MAMALLAPITBAM. 
This inscription is written on two stones, which fit to each other. It sooius to have been 
dated in the fifth year of the reign of [B&ja]n8,r&yatia isJauibuvarfiyur 5 and to have re- 
corded a grant "to the temple of Perumll (i.e., Vishnu) and of 
(&, the goddess of the earth) at Mamal[lapuram]. 
n 1 > m e ft 




t , , UpLJiL.L~ $LJJ/T^6(5LD *.LloL- 0JUgJ-4r?.n/7 iYgfd/)i]/rdS' 

u 



Nos, 91 TO 94. INSCRIPTIONS AT THE ViaOn TKMPLK, 

The four subjoined inscriptions are written in modern Tamil elumioterR and record 
"the perpetual devotion" 6 of a certain Chandra-pillai of ICattnr L 

1 Madras Survey Map, No. 53. The modem name is perhaps a corruption of (hui#ui-kon<Jda 
Man^apa and connected with Gaiigai-koada Chola ? a princo who, ac.eording to Dr- IJurnoll (So^lth- 
Indian Pal&ot/rayJiy, 2nd edition, p. 45, note 1), is mentioned in an mHoription at Ivaruvfir in the Oaiuobatore 
District. I read the name ^PT^f^- : ^te on both laces of a silver coin, which IB figured by Sir W. Elliot ( Coins 
of Southern India, plate iv, No. 152). 

2 Seepage 64, aboye. Amuiu-kotta is also mentioned in a coppor-plato grunt of Saka 155B (expired) ; 
MnAnt. ToL XIII, p. 132, plate iv i, line 1. lmur-n,du and Amur-ko^am aro prohaMy named after 
Amur or AmMr, a town in the Yelftr Tflluqa of the North Arcot Diatrict and a atation on the Madras 
Eailway ; see Sewell's Lists, Vol. I, p. 163. 

s ^^<3VffmrQi~ojrrir. See page 92, note 6, and page 116, note 1 

4 Madras Swvey Map, No. 35, 5 See the introduction of No. 52, above. 

8 ^^/rOFirD(a/ seems to represent the Sanskrit aadd-swd. It is h(^ro used in the Hnnao of "a monument 

of perpetual devotion, " just as, in Sanskrit, Mrti and kirtana have somotim<w the moaning " a momumeBt of 

famej" see Mr. Sleet's Corpus Inscriptionm Indicawm, Vol. Ill, p. 212, note 6, 



VELUE INSCBIPTIONS. 127 

There are several similar inscriptions in other jparts of the temple, viz., two on the 
pedestals of the two dvdrapdlaJeas in front of the gopura, one on the left outer wall of the 
inner prd/cdra, and five on the floor of the alamMra-mandapa, of which two are written in 
Tamil, two in Telugu, and one in very faint Mgari characters. 

No. 91. ON THE PILLAR TO THE LEFT IN FRONT OP THE GOPURA. 

TEXT. 

[1-] 
[3-] 

1 O.] V95^t?- F6*l ^ &ff~- 

[7.] IlQt_ifl [8.] *e&jr- 

[9.] tSletrSsn" [10-1 ^ifituir- 

[11.] //? vfsir- [12.] Qrr- [13.] r [j*] 



* 



TRANSLATION. 

In order that (the god] Kumfira-svamin at the gate of the gopura might protect 1 
), tho magistrate (adhiMrin) Chandra-pillai of Katteri (made this gift, which records 
Ms] perpetual devotion. 

No. 92. ON THE PILLAR TO THE RIGHT IN FRONT OP THE GOPURA. 

TEST. 

[3.] <u*r [4.] *0- 

[5.] < fi- [6-] 

[7.] <i/u/fl- [ 8 

[9.] ^ [10.] 

-11.] a *~ [12.] 

I n ^ -i 

13.] iSsirSsw L 14 -J 

-,KH &,* F16.1 ff^/r 2 Q^- [17.1 

lO.J irinajirir L J ^ L J 

TRANSLATION. 

In order that (fltf^wZ) Vinayata (i.e., Ganela) at the gate of the gopura might protect 
(*.), the magistrate Chandra-pillai of Katteri, a follower of the Saiva doctrme 
(tiwt-samaya), (made this gift, which records his) perpefiial devotion. 

No. 93. BELOW THE TRUNK OP A CARVED ELEPHANT INSIDE THE GOPUEA. 

TEXT, 



[1.] 

^/r.lQ^/fi ^^/ruirBr 

w tn 

TRANSLATION. 
/) the perpetual deTotioa of Chandra-piUai of Ztori (* fl. ,-> 




seems to be a vulgar form for 
The vowel r is entered below the line. 



128 NOTES AND FBAGMENTS, 

0. 94. ON THE STEPS INSIDE THE GOPUEA. 



[3.] 

NO. 95* 0^ THE BASE OF THE fSVABl TEMPLE AT ^OKAPUKAM NEAE 

1ST IKSCEIPTION". 

The end of this inscription is lost. As, however, tlie preserved part is identical with 
the above-pasted inscriptions NOB. 40, 41 and 66, it may lie safely concluded, that the 
inscription belongs to Ko-Rftjarftja-EftjakeBarivarman, alias Rfcjarftja-deva. The 
mention of Iratta-pftdi shows, that the inscription dates after the twcrnty-tirst year of the 
king. 1 

I"!.] 

1 ' 



[2.] 



. 96. 0^ THE BASE OF THE l^VARA TEMPLE AT i^OKAPURAM ; 4 Til INSCJIUPTION. 

On the "base of this temple, there are at least three obliterated inscriptions besides the 
preceding one. In the second line of the fourth inscription there occurw the following 



passage: 

u ' the thirty-second [year] of Ko-Eajakesarivaruaan, alias Kulottuiiga-^ora-dcva." 



. 97. ON A STONE IN FEONT OF THE l^TABA TlfiMPIiB AT 

This inscription is dated in the Duwnati year 2 and mentions the temple of Ksljondra- 
Cholefiyara at ^orapuram. 8 



- 98. ON A STONE ON THE TANK-BANI) AT 

This inscription is dated in the Rdkt&kshi year, which was currcmt itftc^r the expiration 
of the S&liy&hana-Saka year 1546. It mentions Sot'apxiram and HCMUUW to rocord some 
meritorious gift in connection with the tank by Vonkatuppa-uayaka. 



Kos, 99 TO 106. INSCRIPTIONS OF THE GANGE^VARA TiflMPLia AT GA"N(JAN<)R NKAK YEL&R. 

A considerable number of inscribed stones are built into the walls of HUH temple ; but 
they are not in their original order, and it must be assumed, that cither the temple hud been 
destroyed and was rebuilt, or that it was constructed from stones which "belonged to another 
old temple. The subjoined fragments contain the following dates and immew : 

Ko. 106 is dated in "the forty-first year of Trilfmmnachakravarlm^ the illustrious 
B&jar&]a-deva/ J * and No. 103 in the Dhdtu year, which was current after the expiration 
of the $aka year 12 58. No. 100 begins with the name of "Sakalaloka e h a krurartin 
$amboYa." 5 Nos. 104 and 105 mention Gsifigeya-nallAr, alias rt- 



See tlie introduction of No. 66, above. 



4 According to tlie Poygai inscriptions (Nos. 59 to 04, above) tMs would Tbo Suka 1178^79. 
s See tlie introduction.^! No. 52, above. 



VELUR INSCRIPTIONS. 



129 



Mallinatha-ehaturvedi-maft^ 

a village in Karairari- Andi-nadu/ (a division} of [Pa]duvtir-kottam. Other localities 

mentioned in the subjoined^ fragments are: Padaivldu,* Kattnppadi 3 and Karugeri 

in Na. 103, and AnaippSdi in No. 104. No. 99 mentions the Ammaiappegyara Temple, 4 
and No. 101 the same and the Kail&sa Temple* 

. 9D. ON THE TOP OF THE BAST BASE, FIRST STONE, 



. 100. "ON THE BOTTOM OF THE EAST BASE, THIBD, AND FOUBTH STOKES. 



fl.l euvjGijS 

* 101* OK THE BOTTOM OF THE EAST BASE, FIFTH STOISFE, AND* W THE BOTTOM OF THE 



SOUTH BASE ? TO THE EIGHT. 



D.I u 
j 



No. 102, ON THE NOBTH'WALL, SECOND STONE. 



[1.] 



No. 103. OH THM NOKTH WALL ? THIRD STOl^E, ANB ON A STONE IN THE SOUTH ^ WALL. 



F3 
L * 




No. 104. ON THE LEFT OF THE BOTTOM OF THE SOUTH BASE, THIBD STONE. 



No. 105. INSIDE, ON THE TOP.* 



H 1 
[2.] 



ITo/106. INSIDE, ON THE BOTTOM. 



[II*] 



LfjrLl.L-~irj3 iDnrpu* 



* See page 83, 






.- 

Th.e fragment No. 101 re^ds (fr*-^ 

This inscription is complete and consists 01 w 
beginning is giyen. 



mixcli obliterated, only tie 
33 



lgo NOSES AND, FRAGMENTS. 

NO. 107, AT THE RiMASVlMI-PfiRUMl* TflJttM.32 AT NKLLUVAY NEAR 

In front of this temple stands a pillar with a rough inscription on its four sides, The 
south east face of the pillar contains the name of the illustrious maMmwulaMmra rdjd* 
cmmjamjapamneivara, the fflustrions Vlra-Ve[ftka]tapatiCA]6va-maliaraya akd is 
dated in the Yuvan year, which was current after the expiration of the Saka year 1557. An 
Inscription of the same Veftkata IL of Karndta was published in the Indian Antiquary, 
Vol. XIII, p. 125, li is dated one year later than the present inscription. 

KO. 108. AT THE- GEiMADEYATi IlLAGANiYAJCA-AMMAL TEMPLE AT &VIW1>PEH1 NEAR 



At this temple there are two stones with fragmentary inscriptions. One of them is 
dated "in the fifty-second year of Ko-Vijaya-Nandivikramuvarmati." 



*1 SjTLDL/(?5LD/r<i(g5 III It ^JSOOT 



TSTo. 109. ON AN* ALAVUKKAL IN THE TANK AT 

Both pillars of this alavuJcJml l bear fragments of anniout iaswiptioufl, That on the 
right pillar belongs to the time of some Ko-Parako.^ari varniau. It dosorvoB to bo noted 
that, in, line 3> the syllable rd is written fo/r y and not (y a in n'M?(i< i rn Tainil. 



B* 110 TO 112- INSCRIPTIONS bi? TEE I$?AEA. TEMPLK AT $KMUAKKAM NEAR Viatoi. 
This temple contains thfee fragmentary inscriptions In archaic eharuH^rs, 

*No. 110- ON TUB WEST BABTC, LINKS ] AND 2, 

This inscription records some gift, "which the assembly (mbhtl) of VolAr, f///ks k Para- 
me^yara-mangalam, made* to the god Adid&sa Cliau<le3vara. a 

No, 111. ON THE WMftT BA8B, LINKS 3 TO 1L 

This inscription seems to" record another gift of the wtbhd .of Y(lftr. It numiions 
^eminanpakkain (^ modern SemMkkam) and lirijondra-Chohs^vara, 1 * ovidontly the 
name of the temple itself, * 

No, 112. ON THE HouTir BANK, LIJNKS I TO 0. * 

This inscription mentions both Eajondra-CJhoh^vara'* and A didAsa Chumletf- 
Ta*ra. 5 The fragment seems to "begin with a description of iho l^oimdurlos of HOIIIC gift, in 
which the term Pid&ri-patti occurs. 

3STo f 113. ON THE TERUMiL TEMFLK AT ^KV()E NKAE Vin-f'K. 

There are three stones with almost illegible* inscriptions built into the wall of ibis temple. 
Two of them contain the subjoined fragment, wliieli may 1m read with the help of the 

* A aort'of gate>hich is used for measuring tlie hoight of tho water in tunics". 
~ T : Seepage 92, note 6, andpago 110, not 3, 



(I) 



TlKINdHlHJEAM INSCRIPTIONS. " I SI 

nearly Identical Padavedu inscription No, 81. Tlie inscription seems to Mve belonged t0 
Devardja II. of Vijayanaga-ra, the son of Vtra-Vi]ayar&ya~maMrayar. The 
latter is identical with Vijaya or Vtra-Vijaya, who, according to No. 153, below ? was 
.the yon of Devar.aja J. and the father of DevarSja II. The inscriptions of Deyarftja. 
II. which are published aboye (Nos* 54 ? 56, 79, 80 and 8 1) range between the current 
years 1348 and 1372, 



01*1 
I <3(3S 



["4.1 rS^i 

No. 114, ON TUB YlBftPiKSHESVARA TEMPLE AT VEPPAMBATTU HEAE 



Bo-sidos tho inscription published under No. 55, alboye, this temple bears ano&ei* much 
dcfaoed inscription, wliich is engraved on the east wall and consists of seren lines. The date is 
tho FV-v/w your, >yliih was current after the expiration of the Saka year 1*443. According 
to tho third and fourth lines, the inscription seems to have recorded a grant, which 
Tifumaltti-uayaka made to the temple of Yirupa-ksfra-nayanar at Yeppambattu in 
Andi-nfulu ; line 4 also mentions Padaivfdu. 2 The passage alluded to runs as follows: 



f4."| 

Nos. 115 TO 123, iMacairaioMB OF THE MfciaA8AHiYB$VAiu. TEMPLE AT VIEINCHIPUBAM, 
No. 115. INSIDE THE' PBONI QOPTJEA, TO THE LEFT, WEST INSCEIPTION. 

1. King: the illustrious mahdmandaktoarfi MedinUmra Immadi-Narasimhar^ya- 
maharayur (o/Vijayauagara), 8 

2. J)ato: Baku 1418 expired 4 and the Rd/cshasa year current 
*J Donor- Periya-Timmaras'a-rudaiyar. . 

4." Eemark : ' The inscription mentions a mwda^ which Erama-nftyaka caused to be. 
built at Tiru- Virifichipmram. 

No. 116. INSIDE TSE MOOT GOPITEA, TO THE LEFT, SECOND INSCEIPIION. 



: 

names of both are obliterated 




Head ajwa , Vnlf 

- to the same Jang- 



,. 

See pago 92, above* 



1 32 NOTES AND FRAGMENTS. 

So. 117. IXSIDE THJ3 JPIiOOT 00PUKA, TO THE LEFT, THIRD INSCRIPTION 

1. King: Sakalalokachakravartin BSjan&r&yana. 1 

2, Eemark; The inscription* mentions Andi-n&du. 2 

No. 118* INSIDE THE FRONT GOPUBA ? TO THE LEFT ? FOUBTH INSCRIPTION. 

1. Zing: tie Ulustrious maMr&jddhvr&ja, the illustrious Vlraprat^pa- [Achyuta* 
deva]-maMr&yar (q/'Vijayanagara). 3 

2. Date: Saka 1463 expired and the Plava year current. 

3. Remark: The inscription mentions Kishnama-ndyaka and the temple of Udaiydr 
Tarittunai-nftyao^r at Tiru-Virifich.ip.uram. 



No. 119. INSIDE THE FEONT eopuitA, TO THE* RI^HT^ FIRST INSCRIPTION, 

1. King : the illustrious mahdmandaU&vara MedinUvara Ganda Kattdri Sdluva-sdluva 
Xarafciihliadeva (of Vi j ay anagara) - 

2. Date : Saka 1404 expired and the fiulhakrit year current. 

3. Bonor : NSgama-n,yaka, 

4. Donee : Udaiydr Varittunai-n&yas&r of Tiru-Virufichapiiram. 

5. Eemark : The inscription mentions the Tillages ofPa^umarattAr and Ve-ppAr.* 

No. 120. INSIDE THE FRONT GOPURA, TO THE RIGHT, THIRB INSCRIPTION. 

1. Date : S^liy^hana-Saka 1457 expired and the'Nandaha year current. 4 

2. King: the illustrious mahdrdjddhirdja-parame^vara Achyutadeva-iaaliS.r&yar (of 
Vijayanagara). 

3. Donee: Hltrgasah&ya-deva 6 of Iriflchipuram(!). 

4. Eemarks : The inscription mentions $iraleri (see No, 123). The grant seems to 
have consisted of a numher pf Jswris of land and to hare been made for the "benefit of. two* 
Urdfamnas, Timmappayan and Saivftdirayar Vasantartya-guru ? who taught the 
Rik-MkM and Tajuh-^dJchd respectively. The second donee belonged to the Bh^rad- 
vtja-gotra and followed the Bodhdyana-sfitra.* 

0. 121. ON THE BASE 'OP THE BACK OP THE PRONT 00PITRA/ TO THE RIGHT- 

1. King : the illustrious ffl^g^jgfafe^arg, 7 the illustrious Vlraprattpa, (the younger 
brother mid successor of) Vlra-Narasiinha-deva', Krishnadet a-inaharjlya (of Vijaya- 
nagara). 8 

* 2. Date : Baka 1435 expired and the firtmuJcha year current. 



1 See the Introduction of No. 52, above, * 2 g^ NQ ^ ^ aad n 

3 The inscriptions No. 120 and No. 123 belong* to the same king. 

* There is a mistake in the date, as Saka Ho8 corresponds to the Mmmat\a year, and the Nandma year 

to Saka 1455. See No. 123. 

5 Compare Mdrga*ahdye$vw(* in No. 58 and MargasaMya-linga in No. 140. 

6 ^Myam is the sonthern form of BaudMyam- see page ix of the preface of my edition of Bau- 
dMyana s Z)^ra0&^r<, Leipzig, 1884. . 

7 Sere follow" the same Urudas, as in No. 81, lines 2 to 7. 

* According tf two H amp i inscriptions of Saka 1430 (for 1431?) expired, the Sulla year ( 8 ee paragraph 
2ol^rro 9 r e i S ep ortf rV^ 26th February 18 89, No. 186, Pukic), 

aud acoordmg to a copper-plate grant, which I have noticed in the IWfr, Anti^ry, Vol. XIII, p. 154, 
K T1 shnar a yawashe younger Brother of Vlra-Nri siril ha or Vira-Nftra.i*J; and both were the 
eldest sons of.Narasa or Nrisimha (see No. 115). - 



V1EINCHIPUBAM INSCRIPTIONS. 133 

X 122. ON THE BASE OF THE BACK OF THE FRONT GOPERA ? TO THE LEFT. 

1. Date : $aka 1432 ^expired] and the Pramodtita 1 year current. 

2. Remark : Tlie name of the king is entirely effaced; bnt the inscription begins with 
the same birudas, as were borne by the king Krishna deva of the inscription K"o. 121. 

No. 123. INSIDE THE BACK GOPUKA. 

1. King : the illustrious mahdmandaleivara rdjMhirdja rdjaparame^ara^ the illustrious 
Aclxyutadeva-mali&r&yar or Achyutar&ya (of Vijayanagara), 

2. Date : &aka 1454 expired 2 and the Nandtfna year current. 

3. Doiioc : Udaiydr Varittunai-nyan&r or Srl-Virinehe^yara. 

4 a Donor : the karanikJca (=. karanam) Virappayan or Viraya 3 who belonged to the" 
Guutain&nviiya. 

5. Object of the grant: (a) the village "of $iraleri within the boundaries (simd} of 
K9.vauQr; 8 (/>) the village of Viraragftr, excluding the agraMm of Kirai-ViraraMr 
and including the open (i*e*> unfortified) place (tirappu) of Angarayan-kuppamu 4 

6, llomai'k : The inscription mentions the mandapa of Samburyan ? which may have 
formed part of the Virifichipuram temple. 

N08. 124 TO 129, ON STONES BUILT INTO THE FLOOE OF THE COUET-YABD OF THE 

VlEINCHIPUEAM TEMPLE. 5 



124. 

This and the next inscription belong to the same king, as TSo. 108. The present 
inscription Is dated "iu the ninth year of Ko-Vijaya^andivikramaYarman. 5? 

[L] 



. 125. 
This iiiorii)tic>n is elated "in the forty-seventh year of Vijaya-Nandrnkrama- 



varuutii." 



[1.] 
[2.] 

No. 126. 
Tim iusoriptioB dated in the thM (?) year of Madirai-konda Eo-Parakesari- 

Viirmun." 

[I.] 
[2.] 




On UutomPr**** see page 109, note 2. ft ^ TOf ,, ., in ^ g aka vear M (4), * 

Tkodat e i8e X pre S 8edbothmfigurejan y ^ 

(5), f (4), w (1)=H54 (expured). On tlufl man 



, Vol. I, p. 160. fi y es nor tli of VlrmcMpirraxn. 

' This is tlio modern village of Aagarankuppam, m ^ ^ ^ introductiott of No. 8-2, above. 

Soo tlio introduction of No. 57, above. 84 



134 NOTES AND FRAGMENTS. 

3N T o. 127. 

The stone, vhioh bears the subjoined inscription, is unfortunately Tory much worn. 
The text as far as it can be made out, runs as follows : << 1 -n * - -, 

In the otk year of Ko-Parakesarivarman, a&wTTdaiyar Sn-Kajendra-deva, 
havin^ taken tlie seven and a half lakshas of Iratta-pftdi, 1 having set 
^a pillar d ^ctey (fe^taU.) at KolUr.m (?), taviug reduced to powder the 

Aole annvof iiavamalla at Koppam on the bankjrf the Per a rV having taken all 
the elephants horses, treasures of women and riches of Ahavamalla, who had turned his 
hack and fled and having performed the coronation of heroes, was pleased to sit on the 
throne of heroes, we, the villagers of Gangama[r]tandapurani in Miyarai-nftdu,* 
{a division} of Adhirftjendra-vala-nftdu in Jayaftkonda-Sora-mandalam, \jyave\ to 
iahftdeva of the SomeSvara (temple} at our village for the purposes of worship ....... 

three hundred Jcuris ; for a tiru-nandavanam .......... three hundred AM*;. for two 

lamps .......... 

* An inscription of the same Bfijendra-deva, which is elated in tlic ninth year and is 
found in a niche of the Var&hasvamin Temple at Mamallapnram, was published by 
Sir Walter Elliot. 4 He identified Ahavamalla with the Western CMlukya king Ilia va- 
malla II. or Somefivara I. (about Saka 964 to about 990), who, according to inscriptions 5 
and according to the Vikramanlcacharita (sarga i, verses 90, 115, 110), foxiglit with the 
Cholas, The ES,jendra-deva of the present inscription and of Sir Walter Elliot's 
inscription may be identified with, that Eftjendra-deva of the &&rypvam&a, wlioso daughter 
Madhurantakt^as married to the Eastern Clialnkya kingEajendra-Olioda (^aka 985 
to 1034) according to verse 12 of the ClielMr grant (No. 39).- 
[!] [^^S ^ Dl*] As^^ <5fl^o Q<F]- 

F2.1 r/s/"]Q^r<5y Qtsussevr ^sir (ip^rQ<g)6^r Q 
["3.1 . iQ&rGsr^i ajir&^svrQ&nrjSQirevr^ &rjSfi" 

~ 



F6.1 



("8.1 . Q&$5vrQ(u<sv<svfrih 
F9.1 r<a58r~\$ffirLbiT&S ^^^uLD^P^^Jsw" Lj/odQi _ G* _ 
F10.1 



["12.1 r/FlrrmSQ<a^^tb u<5wr<s&l (sQjrS/mssfr^^j"] 8 eQ jb 

ri3.1 

[14.] 



1 I.e., the "Western CliS-lukyan empire; see p, 63, note 2, and p. 06, notes 4 and 5, 

2 If Koppam shoiildfce meant for Kuppam, a station cm the Bangalore Brunch of tho Madras Builway, 
ilie Peraru would "be the river Palaru. 

s Compare MiyagaTal-nddu in No. f31, line i. < OaiT's Swm F<tffml&, pp. 132 it 

5 Mr. Meet's Kanarese Dynasties, p. 46. - g 0(J above, pp. 51 

7 The letters Qujnrp are taken from the first line of a facsimile of tlio inscription of tho VaraliaHv&inin 
Temple at Mamallapnram. Sir Walter Elliot's transcript (Carr's Seven Payodas, p. 142) lias tho erroneous 
readin 

8 Eead t 



VIEINOHIPUEAM INSCRIPTIONS, 



j'i .] 

' 



No. 

TiiiM mscTintiou mentions Sakalulokaohakravartin 
,i[u] ' and HtnmiH to record u gift to Yarittunai-appan.^ 

DO ^ 



pi.""] 



[ r>. ] Sswr jju 



evr 



Wo. 129. 



Ho, 1,0 m 132, 

X> ' 



-f>, several Chola inscriptions. None o 

" *"" 



to nil upix.-arunco, not in their ori 



Tins i 



order. 
No. ISO. 

' - -llthn year of Ko 
rfl "m tho llth (0 ye* 



alias Ghakra- 



Tllis inscription is 
its continuation. It records 



o 130 and may hare teen infauded for 
tne 'iAaHtants of AimMndi (* *r 




This is the 



13 g NOTES AND FEAGMENTS. 

Amnrandi,' to their Siva temple, which bore the name of Muppauaiy Wvara.' The gift 
was made before the god Idid&sa ChandeSvara-deva. 2 

TEST. 
fl.] mmriLQ aii-iflA 




TRANSLATION. 

Haying poured water into the blessed hand of ididasa CbandeS'vara-dova, wo, the 
inhabitants of Aimbundi in Miyagarai-nMu, adi vision in the north of Pungala-nMu, 
(which forms part) of Jayankonda-Sora-mandalam, gave the land specified below as a 
tini-nandamnam to (the god] Mahideva of the Muppanaiyl^vara (temple) in ouf village. 
The southern boundary is to the north of our tank ; the western boundary is to the cast of 
the field of Tomb an; the northern boundary is to the south of the road; the eastern 

boundary is 

No. 132. 

This inscription is dated "in the 10th (?) year of Triblmvamchakritwirtin Konori 
Men-konda Kulottunga-^ora-deva." The donor- was Scngerji-Ammuiyappa .... 
Perumal, alias Vikrama-Sora-^ambuvarayan. 8 

r"-j ~j r> fly r"tfJ4&"l 

1 i eui'Siroi L/OT 

L J QJ -s5 dZ/ L'l J 



. 133, ON THE EIGHT OF THE FRONT WALL OF A MANJDAVA AT KA^ANII'AKKAM NEAR 



This inscription is dated during the reign of Vlra-Yonkatapatirjlyar and in the 

SrimuJiha year. This is Saka 1556, two years before No. 107 and three years before an 
inscription of Venkata II. published in the Indian Antiquary y VoU XIII, p. 125. The 
inscription records that Q-ovindappa-nftyaka caused the mmrlapa to bo built and allotted 
some land in Earanip^kkam for the manddpa, which was to be used us a watershed 

and satfmm. - 

[1,] 
[2.] 



1 See No. 59, above. 2 g oe pago 92? ^oto 6> an<1 plgo nG; no to 3. 

3 On two persons with similar names see pp, 87 and 105, above. 

4 A Telugu translation of tliis inscription is engraved on the loft. 



VIBINCHIPUEAM INSCRIPTIONS. 



137 



[7.] . 

[8.] . 

)] . 

QO.J 



Nos. 134 TO 137. INSCJEIPTIONS AT Kts-MTiTTUG&E NEAR 

At this village, there are four stones with sculptures and rough inscriptions. The 

sculptures arc the following : on stone No. 134, a man with a bow; on stone No. 135, an 

elephant and a bird ; on stone No. 136, an armed man; and on stone No. 137, a man fighting 

with a tigor. 

No. 134. 

This and the next inscription are dated in the third and eighteenth year, respectively, 
of Ivo-Vijuya-Narasimhavarman. 1 



["2."] (55 



srQ 



tuirsssr 



[II*] 



No. 135. 



No. 136. 

This and the next inscription are dated in the twenty-ninth and thirty-second year, 
respectively, of Madirai-konda Ko-Parakesarivarman. 2 

T] I poj! [||*] tD^swr Qsirem- 
f"2.1 i 



f.'j.l 



No. 137 



LD 



QJ.] 

[/L] 
[5.] e 



No. 138. OS A STONE IN 

the Utastrious 

' 



'VlRi. 
TlEi 



2. 



the Utastrious - 

:' &L 1 6 [2]4 spired and the 



AT ilATiPATT NSAB 

* .l,ll,Tar 

Venkatadeva-maha.ayar 





varman in NOB, 108, 124, 125. 

See the introduction of No. 82, above. 



, 



. Yeiikata I. of IKarnata; see page 80, note 1. 



133 NOTES AND FEAGMENTS. 

3, Donor r'Bommu-nftyatt Nangama-nslyaka, 1 i.e. r Nftfigaxaa-nayatfl, the son 

of Bommu-niyaka. 2 

4. Donee: the Vlra Temple at Marlllyappattn/ 

NO. 139* AT THE ^EtEAmaANAYAKA-SVAMlSF TEMPLE AT PALLTICONM NEAE YlRINCHIPUEAM y 

TO THE LEFT OF THE ^RO^T DOORWAY, 

TMs Inscription Is dated in the Durmati 4 year, which was current after the expiration 

of the Saka year 1554. The third symbol of the aka date is not quite clear. There is 
a mistake either in the ^aka or in the cyclic year, as the only Durmati year of the 
16th century corresponded -to the current Saka year 1544. The Inscription mentions the 
temple of Banganitha-Perum&l at PallikondaL 5 

K"0, 140, ON A STOOT AT ^EBUTALAI NEAE VlEINCHIPURAM, 

1 . King : the illustrious maMmandale&ara, the illustrious Sad&Sivadeva-mah&r&yar 

(of Yij ayanagara). 6 

2. Date : tovfihana-^aka 1489 expired and the Prabhava year current. 

3. Donee: the linga of M&rgasaMya 7 at Tiru-Yiriftchapuram. 

.No. 141. INSIDE THE GOPUEA AT TIEUMALAI NEAE PoLfat, ON THE BASE. 8 
The inscription is a fragment, dated in some year of B,jar,ja~deYa. 9 In the second 
line the word Sora-kon, " the Chola king, 33 occurs, 



["2.1 

142. 0^ THE BASE OF THE SOUTH WALL OF THE . AMMAIAFPE^YARA TEMPLE 

AT PAPAYEBU. 

The begiroiing of both lines of this inscription Is buried underground. From that 
part, which I haye copied, it appears that the Inscription refers to some gift (mdnya, i.e., 
* mrvamdnya). At the beginning of the second line, the word padaividu occurs in the plural 
and seems to be used in the sense of " encampments. 77 10 The inscription ends with u the 
signature of Jayaiikonda-^ora-Brahm^-r^yan.""; thfe same name is borne by a village- 
accountant iuaTirumalai inscription. 11 




g eo a T-, y e> pp, 59 , ? 73 an d 84. 



6 usrrffiQ/rsror5Z3>L- ir/HcSigi^Qu^LjD/rerr t QstruSej. 6 gee page 69, above. 

7 8 t Compare Nos. 58 and 120, atove. 



g Tliere is a fragment of another archaic inscription in two lines on the base to the right of the gopura. 

9 See the introduction of the Poygai inscriptions, p. 86, above. 

10 See the last sentence of the introduction of No. 56 ; above. u See page 102, note 7. 



INSOEIPTIONS. 139 

Uo. 143. ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE SOMANATHE^YAEA TEMPLE AT J?ABAYEBtr, 

This Inscription Is an Incorrect duplicate of the first four lines of 2So. 81, above. 

01*] 



I_63T 



Nos. 144 xo 150. INSCRIPTIONS OF THE KAILASANATHA TEMPLE AT KixcHi 

No. 144. FKA&HENTS OF *GKANTHA INSCRIPTIONS. 

Besides the fragments noticed below, the shrine of Ba'jasimhavarmes'vara and its 
mahdmandapa contain a number of fragments in the Grantha character, which must hare 
belonged to one or more inscriptions in Sanskrit verse and prose. One of the fragments, 
which is found on the floor of the mahdmandapa and which consists of 10 lines, mentions the 
Cholas in the genitive ease (ChoUndm, line 3). A second fragment, which is found on the 
roof of the mahdmandapa, consists also of 10 lines and seems to he connected with the first. 
It mentions Chola-Trinetra (lines 1 and 10) and three Eastern Chalukya kings, a., 
[Vijay]aditya-Gunakanga, ChUlukya-Bhlma and Kollaviganda 1 (line 8). The 
name of Y[ai]dumba, a king who is known to have been conquered by the Ohola king 
Parantaka !., occurs at the beginning of line 5. In lines 7 and 8, (the temple of the god} 
Blilmofivara is mentioned. The 8th line of both fragments seems to have contained 
a date in the gaka era, of which the first number, was 9 and the third was 3. 3 A third 
fragment, which is found on the floor of the Eajasimhavarme^vara Shrine and consists 
of 49 lines, mentions the Eastern Chalukya king, D^narnava* (line 17) and the Chola 
kingKarikaia-Ohola" (liae 38) and contains a long list of touted some king. Another 
list of Urudas is contained in a fourth fragment, which is found on the roof of the 
mahdinandapa and consists of 30 lines. There is a fifth fragment m 9 hnes on ihe roof of 
the mahamandapa. Two small fragments, each of whxch contains 8 line-, are found near the 
window, which opens from the mahdmandapa into the front mavdapa. 

NO 145 ON THE FLOOR OF THE KlJASIMHAVARMESVARA SHRINE. 

' 



d 

iuscription scorns to tare * da ^ ) ~ hioh J seoon a was called EkaTjrappadi. 

Kh ' 



occurs In lime 5. 



-e Nos. 13, H and 15 of the table on page 32, 



Soe page 112, note 3. 

3 ^^Pr ........ I 



This king is No. 24 of the table on page 32, above 

KariMla is mentioned in Hne 24 f* 

Vol. IV, p. 206) as fee builder of tae "Grand An, ut -^ 

off into tho Kolli4am and thus secures the ungrton of tae Tan 3 ^ ^ 

See the introduction of No. 82, above. 
8 So page 91, note 5. 



140 NOTES AND FEA6MENTS. 




[4.] Q 



No* 148. 0.\ T THE ROOF OP THE MAHAMANBAPA OF THE EAJASIMHATAKME^VARA 

This fragment is dated in the twelfth year of Ko-Eaja-Bajakesarivarmau, "who 
built a jewel (-lite) hall at K^ndalHr. The mention of Kandahir shows, that the king 
has tobe identified with that Bjaraja-deva y who caused the inscriptions Nos* 40, 41 and 
86 to be engraved, and that he built the hall at Eandaliir before his twelfth year. The 
inscription seems to have recorded, that the assembly (sabhd) of some village pledged them- 
selves; to furnish a yearly supply of paddy to the temple-treasurers (Siva-panddrigal) from the 
interest of a sum of money ? 2 which they had received from " the large holy stone-teniple ? 
alias Efipjasimhe^vara, at Kanehipuradn, " or to pay a fine of a quarter pan daily^. The 
document is signed by [Pujrambi Sftrya of Tiruvirfipuram. 




["11*1 

147. ON THE FLOOB OF THE EijASIMIIAVAEME^TAJlA SlIIUNE 

These two fragments belong to the time of Ko-Rfijakesariyarman. The second is 
dated in his 3rd year. Each of them records an agreement made by the inhabitants of some 
village, who pledged themselves to furnish daily one wakJcu of oil for a nondd * or nandd lamp 
in exchange for a loan of 15 Jcaranjm of gold, and is signed by Mdnatongal Mallcminan, 
a member of the village-assembly (Mttam)* 



1 Tlie Q of Qjrnfn looks like s>. 

* The rate of interest was 4 Ufa of paddy per Jcamnju of gold, which gave (rougUy computed) HO fa 
83 ia/-afi/*. Seepage 117 3 aote a. r 

3 See page 114, note 2. 



KANOHIPUEAM INSCEIPTIONS, 



141 



["1 1 

L, -J 

rs.n 

3.~ 



First inscription. 
ju/rpswr] ... 



["5,1 



||*] 



Second inscription. 



t 



[f] 



[9,] 

[10.] 

[11.] 

[12.] 

No 148 OH THE BOO* OF THE MAHAM^BAPA o* THE 

ThiB fragment, which is dated in the fifteenth year of Ko-ParakeBariYarman, 

hum or money TT-^I^uram) " From the interest of tins sum, they pledged them- 

^ 

Alappadi. 5 



i Read tftft*^.^ or ^y^^@- , t 7 ^ -, aa a i n. 



1 1 of the table on page 112, above. _ 

Compare fee village-headman Alappad! m No. 84. 



NOTES AND FRAGMENTS. 



ssr 



ss/r 



f7/j 



aar/r Q^/reusy 



eQf&i&sr isiras&sr 



No. 149. Oj? THKEE STONES AT THE RijASIMHAVARHES'VARA SHRINE. 



These are three fragments of what must have been a very long inscription. Its extent 

may be estimated from the fact, that line I of the first fragment corresponds to line 1 of 

No. 67, line 1 of the second fragment to line 5 of No. 67, and the first part of line 1 of the 

third fragment to the latter part of line 6 of No. 67. None of the fragments is in its original 

position. The first and second are built into the roof of the moMmemdapa of the ESja- 

simhaTarrnes>ara Shrine. ' The third fragment is built into the pavement of the veranda 

near the -entrance into the maMmandapa ; some letters of each line are covered by a pillar 

Although the name of the ting, during whose reign the inscription was engraved" is 
lost, the easting fragments of the first line, which agree literally with parts of the first 
fifth and sixth lines of the inscription No. 67, prove, that the inscription was one of 
Eajendra-ChoIa-deva. As the list of his conquests reaches here only as far as " the 
high mountains of Navanedikkula," 1 the date must fall between the 7th and 10th years 
of the Mng. The inscription seems to have recorded some gifts of paddy, gold and money. 

[First fragment, line 1.] ...... 

uireneuiLjLD . ^rr^fssfi^Qf^^tLjih pear Qu < ^Qss e Q a jr ff -'l^Q 
[Second fragment, Urn 1.] 



[Third fragment, lmel.-\ 



st fragment, Ime 



[Second fra^nt, line 2.] 
GirQ&a-ssrjp/u g)8rg) 
[Third fragment^ line 2.] 

* . , ID ^U^UtqJ\llJ 

[First frapnent, line 3.] 



Q 



u/r6 




[TMrd fragment, line 3.] * 



1 Seepage 96, note L 



KANCHIPU&AM INSCRIPTIONS. 
fragment^ line 4.] . / 



[Third fragment, lino 4.] . a- r3rc/r<s@ 



. 150. ON A PILLAR IN THE MANDAPA IN IRONT OF THE Ri.TASIMHAYAUMES'YARA SHBDTE. 



This inscription is dated in the 26th year of Tribhwanaetofow>artin 
According to the Poygai inscriptions (Nos. 59 to 64) this year would correspond to Saka 
1163-64. By the subjoined document, some person pledged himself, to supply daily one 
drd/c/cu 1 of ghco for five lamps (samdhi-vilaMu) " to the lord of the holy stone-temple, alias 
EajasuhhavarraoSvara, at Kaehchippedu," i.e., Kanchipurarn. The ghee had to 
bo made over daily to those, who were in charge of the mrigai (measure} within the temple. 



* U 

|"2.1 
[''3 

[4.] SB 



P8.1 



[10.] 
[11.] 

[12.] [</o]/r 
[13.] [a>] 



North face. 



UJ/r " 



LQ 




of . 



t Traces of six more lines are risible. 






PABT IV. 
ADDENDA. 



IS T o. 151. A PALLAVA SBANT FROM 

The ori-inal of the subjoined grant vas bought for Government from the DharmaJcartd 
of Kuram a Tillage near KSrlchipuram. 1 It is engraved on seven thin copper-plates, 
each of which maasuies 10* by 8* inches. As the plates are in very bad preservation, the 
vork of deciphering them was somewhat difficult. Of the seventh plate about one half is 
completely lost. Kext to it, the first, fifth and sixth plates have suffered most. An elliptic 
rino- which is about f inch thick and measures 4 by 4f inches in diameter, is passed through 
a hole on the left side of each plate. The seal is about 2* inches in diameter and bears a 
bull which is seated on a pedestal, faces the left and is surmounted by the moon and *lmga. 
farther up, there are a few much obliterated syllables. A legend of many letters passes 
round the whole seal. Unfortunately it is so much worn, that I have failed to decipher it. 

The language of the first 4 plates of the inscription is Sanskrit, verse and prose; the 
remainder iswritten in Tamil. The Sanskrit portion opens with three benedictory verses, 
of which the two first are addressed to ^iva and the third mentions the race of the Pal la- 
vas. Then follows, as usual, 2 a mythical genealogy of Pallava, the supposed founder of 

the Pallava race : 

Brahman. 

I. 
Angiras. 

Brihaspati. 

i 

Bharadv&ja* 

i 

Drona. 

r 

A^vattMman. 

Pallava* 

The historical part of the inscription describes three kings, vn n ParamoSvaravar- 
maiij Ms father Mahendravarman and Ms grandfather Narasimhavarman. Of 
Karasimhavarman it says, that he " repeatedly defeated the Cholas, Keralas, Kala- 
bhras and P&ndy as," that he " wrote the (three) syllables of (the word) mjaya (i.e., mciory\ 
as on a plate, on Pnlakein's back, which was caused to be visible (i.e., whom he caused to 
turn his lack) in the battles of Pariyala, Manimangala, Suram^ra,, etc.," and that he 
" destroyed (the city of) Yatllpi.' 3 Ko historical information is given about Mahendra- 
varman, who ? accordingly, seems to have been an insignificant ruler, A laudatory 
description of the virtues and deeds of his son Parainedvaravarman fills two plates of 
ihe inscription. The only historical fact contained in this long and difficult passage is that, 

1 SeweE's Lists of Antiquities, Vol. I, p. 187. 

* Compare the pedigrees on pages 9 and 25, above, and Ind. Ant, Vol. VIII, p. 2V7. 



KUEAM PALLAYA GEANT. 



145 



in a terrible battle, he " made Yikramaditya, whose army consisted of several 
la/cshas, take to flight, covered only by a rag." 

The three kings who are mentioned in the Kuram grant, 222., Narasimhavarman, 
Mahendravarman and Paramegvaravarman, are identical with three Pallava kings 
described iu Mr. Foulkes' grant of Nandivarman Pallavamalla, 1 viz., Narasimhavarman 
I., Mahendravarman II. and ParameSvaravarman I. Of Narasimhavarman I. the last- 
mentioned grant likewise states, that he "destroyed Yaiapi" and that he "frequently 
defeated Yallabharaja at Pariyala, Manimangala, ^uramara, and other (places)." 
Here Vallabhuraja corresponds to the PulakeSin of the Kuram grant. If Mr. Foulkes' 
grant further reports, that'Parames'varavarman I. " defeated the army ofVallabhain 
the battle of Peruvalanallur," it is evident that it alludes to the same fight as is 
desciibcd iu the Kuram grant. 

If wo combine the historical information contained in both grants, it appears 1. that 
the Pallavaking Narasimhavarman I. defeated Pulakesln, alias Yallabharaja, at 
Pariyala, Manimangala, Suramara, and other places, and destroyed Vat api, the capital 
of the Wostora Chalukyas, and 2. that his grandson Parames>aravarman I. defeated 
Yikramaditya, alias Yallabha, at Peruvalanallur. As stated above(p. 11), Pulakesin 
and Yikramfiditya, the opponents of the two Pallava kings, must have been the Western 
Ckalukyu kings PulikeSin II. ($aka 532 and 556) and his son Yikramaditya I. (Saka 
592 (?) to 002 (V) ), who, more'indtco, likewise boast of having conquered their antagonists. 2 
Thus, a t?mnt of PulikeSin II. says, that "he caused the leader of the Pallavas to hide his 
prowess bohiml the ramparts of Kanchlpura; s and, in a grant of Vikramaditya I., it is 
said that " this lord of the earth, conquering l^varapotaraja (i.e., Pammesvaravarman I.), 
took Kanelu, whoso huge' walls were insurmountable and hard to be broken, which was 
surrounded by a large moat that was unfathomable and hard to be grossed, and which 
resembled the' girdle (kdtehf) of the southern region (read daksMnvdite-" ' 

Another P allava king, w. f Nandipotavarman, is mentioned as the opponent of the 
Western Chulukyu kittg Vikramftditya IL (Saka 655 to 669) in the Yakkaleri graai 
whuHi was published by Mr. Rice.' The table inserted on p. 11, above shows that ttus 
Nundipotav.u-man must be identical with the Pallava king Nandivarman *f l 
who is mentioned in Mr. Foulkes' grant. Though digres,ng from my subject, 



sub- 



TT -n <*x*& Thp following corrections tare to be 



-a 



A (1 , in . MuhoM in ril ,tio, 










93), 






II audParamefivaravarmanl. 
jbd. Ant. Vol. VIII, pp. 23 ff. 



37 



3 |(j ADDENDA. 

jota a tnroeript from the facsMe m d a translate of tot part oi the Takkaleri grant, 

which describes the reign of Yikr aridity a II. 



[36.3 

[37.] 
[33.] 

[39.1 

[40.] 

[41.] sRrpsfhnfto^^ 

[42.3 fWf^^f^ 
[43.] * 

[44.3 



[45J ^TRWsnft ^WtcT^^ 

[46.] f^^lM^I^ 

[47.] R^Rfm^N 3 ^^^^^^^ 

[4Sj 
[49 J 

[50.] ft 



[51.] ^WI^mf^flCT 
[52,] 5r^^3fT5R^[0 

" Titramftditya SatyS^raya Srl-Ppithivi-vallabha, the king of great kings, the 
supreme ruler, the lord, to whom arose great energy immediately after the time of his 
anointment at the self-choice of the goddess of the sovereignty of the whole world, and who 
resolved to uproot completely his natural enemy, the Pallava, who had robbed of their 
snlendour the previous kings born from his race, reached with great speed the Tund,ka- 
vis-haya (i.e.) the Tondai-mandalam. ), attacked at the head of a battle and put to flight 
the Pallava, called Nandipotavarman, who had come to meet him, took possession of the 
musical instrument (called) u harsh-sounding ?? and of the excellent musical instrument called 
u roar of the sea ? ' ? of the banner (nmri^^ of many renowned and excel- 

lent elephants, and of a heap of rubies, which drove away darkness by the light of the 
multitude of their rays, and entered (the city of) K&fiehi, which seemed to be the handsome 
girdle (Icd&cM) of the nymph of the southern region, without destroying it. Having made 
the twice-born, the distressed and the helpless rejoice by continual gifts, having acquired 
great merit by granting heaps of gold to (the temple) <& stone (called) B&jasimhevara ? 
which Narasimhapotavarman had caused to be built, 7 and to other temples, and having 
burnt by the unimpeded progress of his power the P&ndya, Chola, Kerala, Kalabhra 
and other princes, he placed a pillar of victory (jayastambha), which consisted (as it were) of 
the mass of his fame that was as pure as the bright moon in autumn,- on the Southern 



\Eead pO*. * Bead HWST. Bead 

4 Bead f%3. 8 Bead ^. 6 Seepage 106, note 3. 

I Seepage 11, 



KUEAM PALLAVA GRANT. 

Ocean, -which was called Ghurnamanarnas (i.e., that whose warns are rolling) and whose 
shore glittered with the rays of the pearls, which had dropped from the shells, that were 
beaten and split by the trunks of the frightened elephants (of Ms enemies), which resembled 
sea-monsters." 

That Vikramaditya II. really entered Kanchl and visited the Bajasimhe^vara 
Temple, is proved by a much obliterated Kanarese inscription in the Kailasan,tha Temple 
at K&rlchtpuram. This inscription is engraved on the back of a pillar in the mandapa ia 
front of the Rajasimhegvara Shrine, close to the east wall of that mandapa, which at a 
later time was erected between the front mandapa, and Bajasimhes'vara. It begins with the 
name of "Vikramaditya Saty&s'raya S*ri-Prithivi-vallabha, the king of great kings, 
the supreme ruler, the lord" and mentions the temple of Bajasimhes'vara (fisii^yf^-, 
lino 4). 

I now return to the Kuram. plates. The three last of them contain the grant proper, 
and record in Sanskrit and Tamil, that ParamesVara (i.e., Paramesvaravarman I.) gave 
away the village of Paramoj-svara-mangalam, which was evidently named after the king 
himself, in twenty-five parts. Of these, three were enjoyed by two Brdkmanas, Ananta^i- 
vachilrya and P hull a gar man, who performed the divine rites and looked after the repairs 
of the iva temple at Kuram, which was called Vidylvinfta-P.allava-ParameSvara, 
and which had been built by Vidy& vinlta-Pallava, probably a relative of the king. The 
fourth part was set aside for the cost of providing water and fire for the mandapa at Knram, 
and the fifth for reciting the Mdrata in this mcmdapa. The remaining twenty parts were 
given to twenty Chdturvcdms, 

At the time of the grant, the village of Kuram belonged to the nddu (country) or, in 
Sanskrit, manj/avdntara-rdshtra of Nlrvelur, a division of flrrukkattukkottam (lhaes 49 
and 57 f.), and the village of .Parame^varamangalam belonged to the Panin^-nadu 
or Putma-manyavantara-rashtra, a division of Manayirkottam (lines 53 and 71). As, 
in numerous Tamil inscriptions, udna corresponds to the Sanskrit snt^-the form Paema- 
mldu, which occurs also in No. 86, might mean the country of the Var mas, t. e of the 
Pallavan, whose names end in varman, the nominative case of which is wrntd. There IB, 
however, a possibility of ^T being a mistake for, and udnnr a Tamil form of, Padma one 
of the names of the goddess Lakshmi. With Manayirkottam compare Manavirkottam 
in No 80 and Eyirkottam in No. 88. Possibly Manavirkottam is a mere con-nption of 
Man^irkottan, L Manayil stands for Man-eyil, "mud-fort,'' which nnght , be a M erfem 
of Ey i l" a 'villago in the South Arcot District, which seems to have given its name to 






tlic letter, as m the mscnption No. /, aoove. m . 

has a Bimilar s topc, but is placed behind the letter od at an angle mtt A, m such 
that tho lower part is nearer to the letter than the upper one. 



spond to the Sanskrit ^T^fT. s Q ^ ?age U3j note s< 

2 Seepage 123, note 5. 



343 ADDENDA. 



ro . 



Plate L 

O [>] 



ri l*nft[:] ii c 
ts.] CTT^mtoi l^r iwhrtv] [ft 

I/ a. 



[12.] 

[13.1 r|] 
' 



[19.] 

: 20.1 
[21.] 

[22.] 

[23.] 3R?n!5TK 

[24.] 

[25.] 



Bead 



-6.] n 

[T ] 

' T^ [1*1 TO w =*** 



[15." 

[16.]" 
riT.3 

[18J 

JZ7 a 



I 



rs 

r 9 ]*|%r: 8 ^^^t ^ II 

rio.'] ^t;o 

[ii.] ^ Fnr^^f csnsra: HOT. ^RWF^Pw^O'ra^FL [n*] 

Plate III. 

[II 8*] 



Bead ?Tfft. 3 Boad 



* Read ^ I 5C. 5 Bead *. s Bead 

7 fTl^f seems to be corrected from 3^f. 8 Bead 

Bead SR^. 10 Tte 1 of VJ ia coraected from 55-. u ft ea a 

12 The ^f of ^*T- seems to Ibe corrected from RT. w Bead 
Bead C ^THt. w Bead 



[20.] 

[27.] 

[28.] 

[29.] 

[30.] 
[31.] 
[ 32 . ] 

[33.] 
[34.] 
[35.] 
[3(5.] 
[37.] 

[38.] 

[39.] 

[40.] 



KURAM PALLAVA GEANT. 
Plate III b. 



149 



Plate IV a. 






Plate IVb. 




ADDENDA. 



"17. 



[49.1 

[50.1 

[51.3 

[52. ] 

[53.1 



[56.] 



[57..] 



("61 .1 

F62.1 js 



[64.] 

[65.] 
[66.] IB 
[67,] 



["I*"! 



PUte Va. 



[II*] 

ff 



L =*] 



V k 



II- 



Pfofe 



Qu 



ir&vr 



1 Bead 
4 fiead 
7 Bead 
9 Bead 

ls Bead ^Tf?HT'. 
15 Bead ^3su. 
18 Bead u.^. 
Sl Bead 8su. 



Bead 
Bead 



Bead 
E ea d 



* The passage enclosed In brackets is engraved over an erasure. 
w Bead 
13 Bead 
w Bead 



n Bead 
u R 0a< j 

n Read 



: ^o Eead 



KUEAM PALLAVA 9EANT. 



161 



PCS.! 
T69.1 

fTO.l 



[73.1 
[74,] 

[75.] 

[76.] 

[77.] 
[78.] 

L -J 

[79.] 



[81 ] 

[82.] 



[87.] 
[88.] 



^, , 

Bead 

Eoad 



Plate VI I. 



o/r- 



i [j*J /Ss 



F//. 



>** iJ 



x x x x 
x x x x -x x x x 




-[II*] X x x x x 
J 

- - [. 1 



_, 

* JT is corrected from u>. 
. ^ is engrayed over an erasure. 

irear B 



^ "v 0k <"S.. ^* - * """ -->"''*' A -""w vfT j sr v^TTT^f 8 I 

[94,] P^fPf" sffan H 



ADDENDA. 

T ?r wft * flf ^T^f^ l^jxxxxxxxxx 

|^t ^jqn li ^n^lMixTV^ri'l^ TJ ' ^'^- ' J 

lyD-j ^** ** "i 1 "! ^i*s .* 

TRANSLATION. 

A, Sanskrit portion. 

Hail ! \Verse L) May ($00) protect us, who has fire faces (and) fifteen fearful eyes, 
who "bears the moon on his crest, , who wears the trident, whose sacred thread is a terrible 
serpent, who possesses ten strong arms, who has the form of the universal soul which .consists 
of truth alone, the divine one, who is to be respected by Mukunda ( Vishnu) and the other 
immortals, who produces the creation, who is propitiated by spells, the creator, (who is) 
knowledge incarnate, who performs perfect self-restraint, and whose form is the universe ! 

( Verse 2.) Victorious is that Parame^vara (&Va), who consists of the three Vedas, the 
crest-jewel of the three worlds, who places in the hearts of beings the power which effects 
actions, the moon of the highest sky, the succession of whose particles (causes) a multitude of 
products, and whose -rays crystallise, when they fall, as on a moon-stonQ, on the mind of the 
learned! 

(Verse 3.) May that race of the Pallavas, in which we hear no prince was (eoer) 
bom, who was not pious, who did not perform the soma sacrifice, "who raised the club of 
war unjustly, who was a sham saint, *who did not perform heroic deeds (only for the saJce of) 
liberality^ whose tongue ^as so false as to sp#ak an untruth, or who was alarmed in battles^ 
be unobstructed in protecting the earth; which is free from calamities ! 

(Line 9.) From Brahman (sprang) Angiras; from him, Brihaspati; from him,, 
Bharady^ja; from him, Drona; from Drona, A^vatth^man, the splendour of whose 
power was immeasurable ; from him, Pallava, who drove ^way (every) jot of a calamity from 
Ms race ; from him, the race of the Pallavas, the favourites of -the whole world. 

(Verse 4.) "May that Pallava race last (for evcr\ in which we have heard no prince 
was fever) born, who was not pious, who was not liberal, (or) who was not brave I 4 . 

(Line 12.) The grandson of Karasimhavarman, (who arose) from the kings of this 
race, just as the moon and the sun from the eastern mountain ; who was the crest-jewel on 
the head of those princes, who had never bowed their heads (lefore) ; who proved a lion to 
the elephant-herd of hostile kings; who appeared to be the blessed Narasimha himself, who 
had come down*(fo earth) in the shape of a prince; who repeatedly defeated the Gholas^ 
Keralas, EalaBhras, and PUndyas; who, like SahasruMhu (i.e., Jhe thousand-armed 
Krtavlrya), enjoyed the action of a thousand arms in hundreds of fights ; who wrote the 
(three) syllables of (the word) vijay& (i.e,, victory), as on a plate, on Pulakogiu's back, wMcli 
was caused to be visible (i.e., whom he caused to turn his back) in the battles of Pariyala, 
Manimafigala, Suram&ra, etc. ; and who destroyed (the city of) V&t&pi, just as the 
pitcher-born (Agastya) (the demon) YS.tfi.pi ; 

, (Line 17.) The son of Mahendravarman, by whom prosperity was thoroughly 
produced (su-rachita), just as prosperity is heaped on the gods (sura-cMka) by Mahendra ; 
and who thoroughly enforced the sacred law of the castes and the orders ; 



1 Read *jjt 

4 There fallows an HIegible serawl, winch, fills tke remainder of line 95, and two farther lines. 
8 Owing to the bad preservation of tte first plate, both the reading and the translation of verses 1 and 
are merely tentative, 

4 The same sentiment is expressed ia different words in verse S. 



KUEAM PALLA.VA GRANT. 153 

(Line 19.) (was) ParameSvaravarman, whose beauty (dariana) surpassed (that of) all 
(others), just as Parames>ara (Siva) has (one) eye (darSana) more than all (otters); who, like 
Bliarata, was a conqueror of all ; who avoided improper conduct (asamanjasa), just as Sagara 
abandoned (his son) Asamanjasa 1 ; who possessed a strong body (anga), just as Kama was 
(Idng) of the prosperous Angas ; who was fond of poems (kavi/a), just as Yayati of (his 
father-in-law) K3,vya (USanas) ; whose command always caused pain to haughty kings, like a 
chaplot (forcibly placed on tJieir heads)* but gave splendour to the faces of friends by reaching 
their ears, like an ear-ring ; who was constantly clever in the sport of the fine arts (bald), 
(just as) the moon is charming in the beauty of her digits (kala) ; (who resembled) the string 
of pearls (mulctdguna) on the breast of Cupid, but who, at the same time, avoided unlawful 
(intercourse) with women (even) by thought. 3 

(Lino 23.) At the head of a battle, in which the disk of the sun was caused to assume 
the likeness of the circle of the moon through the mist of the dust, that was produced by 
the marching of countless troops of men, horses and elephants, which was terrible through 
the thundor-like sound of drums, which teemed with unsheathed swords that resembled 
flashes of lightning, in which elephants were moving like clouds, and which (therefore) 
resembled an unseasonable appearance of the rainy season ; in which tall horses looked like 
billows, in which elephants caused distress on their path, just as sea-monsters produce 
whirlpools, in which conches were incessantly blown (or cast tip), and which, (therefore) 
resembled the gaping ocean; which was full of swords and shields (dvarana), just as of 
rhinoceroses, creepers and varana (trees), which was crowded with heroes who possessed 
bows and mighty elephants, as if it were crowded with Sara (grass) and with asana, ndga, 
UlaJca, and pumndga (trees), in which confused noises were raised, and which (therefore) 
appeared to bo a forest ; which was agitated by a violent wind, (but) in which the path 
of the wind was obstructed by arrows, that flew past each other on the bows (themselves), 
while these were bent by the warriors ; in which javelins, pikes, darts, clubs, lances, spears 
and discuses were flying about ; in which troops of furious elephants firmly impaled each 
other's faces with the piercing thunderbolts of their tusks; in which squadrons of horsemen 
were connected by their swords, that had struck each other's heads ; in which there were 
soldiers who were noted (for their dexterity) in fighting with sword against sword, (pulling 
of) hair against (pulling of) hair, and club against club; in which the ground was thickly 
smeared with saffron, as the blood was mixed with the copious rutting-juice of elephants, 
that issued in consequence of (their) considering each other as equals (or) despising each 
other ; in which (loth) large armies had lost and dropped arms, necks, shanks thigh- 
bones and teeth ; in which, owing to the encounter of the ami*), both sides were broken 
urged on, put to flight and prostrated on the ground ; which was attended by the goddess of 
fortune, sitting on the swing of the doubt about mutual victory or defeat ; in which ^brave 
warriors wore marching on the back of line, of fallen e ephants, that formed . ^dge 
over the flood of blood; in which soldiers stood -motionless/ if their blows did not hit each 






the SiSupdlavadhct, sarga i, verse 48. 

With the denominative U^lyAyita compare tOMyto m line 34. 



ADDENDA, 



others weak parts; which was covered . here and there with shattered banners aad parasols, 
with fallen elephants and with dead and half-dead soldiers, who had done their duty, whose 
strong arms (still] raised the weapon, whose lips were bitten and whose eyes were deep-red 
with fury j in which a multitude of white ehdmaras was waring; in which tiaras, armlets, 
necklaces/ "bracelets and ear-rings were broken, crushed and pulverized; in which the 
Kmhmandas, RaMmsas and PiMehrn were singing, intoxicated with drinking the liquor of 
Hood; and which contained hundreds of headless trunks, that were vehemently dancing 
together in a fearful manner according to the beaten time, he, unaided, made Vikramft- 
dftya, whose army consisted of several Mcshas, take to flight, covered only by a rag. 

(Verses 5 and B.) ^e, having caused to be accoutred the elephant called Ariv^r ana 
(i.e., c warding o/ enemies*}, whose golden saddle was covered with the splendour of jewels, 
whose rut was perpetual, who (therefore) appeared to 'be the king of mountains himself 
whose torrents never cease to flow, and who was followed by thousands of (other) elephants, 
and the horse called Ati^aya (i.e., 6 eminence'), whose noble breed was manifest, and who 
wore a saddle (set with] jewels, together with laksJias of (other) horses, whose ears were 
covered with cMmaras .......... 1 

(Line 49.) This Paramevara gave to the blessed lord Pinakap&ai (Siva),- who had 
been placed in the temple of Vidy&vin!ta-Pallava~Paramevara in the midst of the 
village called Kiira, which possessed one hundred and eight families that studied the four 
Vedas, (and which was situated} In the manyavdntara-r&shtra called ]N"irveliir, in the midst of 
tTrrukkHttukkotta, in order to provide for the worship, the bathing (of the idol\ flowers^ 
perfumes, incense, lamps, oblations (Jiavir-upahdra-'bali)) conches, drums, etc., and for water, 
fire and the recitation of the Bh&rata at this (temple), the village called Parame^vara- 
maigala in the manyav&ntara-vdshpra called Patm&, in the midst of Manayi[r]kotta, as 
a divine gift (and) as a gift to Brdlimanas, at the request of Viclyavinita, the lord of the 
Pallavas, with exemption from all taxes. The executor (djftapti*) of this (grant was} 
If ah&senadatta (of) UttaraksiranikiL And for (performing) the divine rites and the 
repairs of this temple of Vidyltvintta-Pallava-Parame$vara, Anantaivaach&rya ? 
the son of Kuratt-llch&rya, was given (!), and secondly Phulla^arman ; (their) sons 'and 
grandsons were (also) appointed. 

B. Tamil portion, 
(Line 57*) (At) Euram and Nammanambakkam .......... in Nlrvelur- 

nadu, (a division) of tlrrukkattukkottam, Yidyavinita, the Pallava king, bought 
one thousand and two hundred Jcuns* of land, for which he paid the price in gold. (Other), 
land was purchased, in order to burn tiles for building a temple. After the patti* of 
^Alaimedu within Talaippadagam and five and a quarter pattis of land in the village, 
together with the land on which the mandapa was built, were bought ; after the temple of 
Yidytvinlta-Pallava-Paramefivara was built; after the tank was dug; and after 
houses and house-gardens were allotted to those, who had to perform the worship at this 
temple, tie land, which remained, was to be cultivated for (providing) the customary 
offerings. The eastern boundary of this land is to the west of the road to the burning- 
ground; the southern boundary is to the north of the road, which leads into the village; 
the western boundary is to the east of the road, which leads to the district-channel (?) (and 

1 Part of Terse 6 and the whole of the easuing prose passage (Hues 44 to 49) are corrupt and therefore 
left untranslated. 

8 See page 33, note 1. * g ee page 92, note 4. * goe page 91, note 6. 



VIJAYANAGABA INSCRIPTION OF HAEIHABA n. 155 

which is) on the north of the road, which leads into the Tillage ; the northern "boundary is to 
the south of the district-channel. After the land included within these four boundaries, 
with the exeoption of the temple, the tank, and the houses and house-gardens for those, who 
had to perform the worship, and the patti of ^ulaiinedu had been given as land to be 
cultivated for (providing} the customary offerings, the whole land round the tank (?) in 
( the village of) Paranies"varamangalam in Panma-nadu, (a division) of Manayiikottam, 
(was divided) into twenty-five parts (and set aside) for performing the divine rites and" the 
repairs necessary for this temple, and in order to grant a brahmadeya to twenty Chaturvedins. 
Of those, three parts shall be (for) performing the divine rites and the repairs of the temple at 
Kiiram; one part shall be for water and fire for the mandapa atHuram ; one part shall be for 
reciting the Bltdrata in ihismandapa,', the remaining twenty parts were given as a Irahmadeya 
to twenty Chaturvedins. ( The donees) shall enjoy the houses and house-gardens of this village, 
the village-property (?), the oil-mills, the looms, the Msdr, the brokerage, the kattikMnam (?) 
and all other common (property), after (the proceeds) have been divided in the proportion of 
these twenty-five parts. The dry land (?) (along) the Perumbidugu channel, which was 
dug from the Pulam 1 to the tank of Parames"vara at this viUage, (and) all the land, in 
which .......... channels (from) fountains were dug, (shall be) the land of Parameg- 

varamangalam .......... 

(Line 83.) Of the three parts, which were given, Anantagiva-aeharya and Ms sons 
and further descendants (shall enjoy) one and a half part .......... 

(Line 86.) Phullas"arman and his sons and further descendants .......... 

[Lines 89 to 95 contain fragments of five Sanskrit verses, in the first of which the 
inscription is called a prriuti* or eulogy; the remaining four were, as usual, imprecatory 
verses.] 

No. 152. ON A LAMP-PILLAR AT VlJAYANAGABA. 

A rough transcript and paraphrase of the subjoined inscription was published as early 
as 1830 in tlio Asiatic Researches* The original is engraved on a lamp -pillar in front of a 
Jaina temple at the ruined city of Yijayanagara. The temple is now-a-days styled 



tfi Temple, 1 i.e., "the temple of the oil-woman. _ 

The inscription consists of 28 Sanskrit verses and commences with .an invocation of 
(verse 1) and of his religion (Jina-Bsana, v. 2). Then follows a pedigree of the 
and pupils of the head of a Jaina school, who was called Simha- 



nandln I- 

The MuU-samgJia. 



The Nandi-samgJi* 



The BaUtk&ra~gana 



Fftlfa river, which flo^s to the scmth of Little KifidhL It is also mouthed in No. 59, 




Indravarman, ln&. Ant. Vol. XIII, p. 121, ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ jfsOr^ Survey Map 



at 



i ; Intl. *** V 1 ' X ' P" 63 ' 



156 ADDENDA. 

The Sarasvata-gachchha. 
Padmanandin. 



Dharmabhllshana L, Bhattdralca* 

Amaraklrtio 
Simhanandin, Gambhrit. 

DharmabMsha, BhattdraJca. 



Vardham&na. 
Dharmabhushana II., alias Bhattlrakamnni. 

The Yarious epithets, which these teachers receive in the inscription, are :dchdrya, 
drya, gum, def&a, muni tm& yogindra. Other Jaina terms, which occur in the inscription, 
xteiayddv&da (v. 2.) or anekfata-mata (v. 22), patta (vv. 11 and 12) and cliaitytilaya 
(v. 28). 

The pedigree of Jaina teachers is followed by a short account (w. 15 to 18) of two 
Mngs of the first Yijayanagara dynasty, 0&.,Bukka, who was descended from the race of 
the Y&daya kings, and his son Harihara (II). Harihara 3 s hereditary minister was the 
general (dandddMndyaJca, TV. 19 and 21; dandanatha, v. 20) Chaicha or Chaichapa. 
Chaicha's son, the general (dandeia, VY. 21, 22 and 28) or prince (fahiltfa Y. 23 ; dharant&v, 
v. 24)lrugaorlmgapa, adhered to the doctrine of the above-mentioned Jaina teacher 
Simhanandin (v. 24). In Saka 1307 [expired], 1 the cyclic year K rodhana (lines 36 f.), 
Iruga built a stone-temple of Kunthu-Jinan^tha (v. 28) at Vijayanagara (v. 26). 
This city belonged to Kimtala r a district of the Karn^ta country (v. 25). 

Through my assistant I received a copy, printed with a Telugu commentary in the 
Itudhirodgdri-samvatsara (i.e., 1863-64 A. D.), of a Sanskrit kofa, entitled Ndnartharatna- 
mdla and composed by Irugapa-dandadhinatha or ? as he calls himself in the opening 
verses ? Iruga-dande^a. Dr. Oppert 2 mentions a large number of MSS. of the same work. 
Dr. Anfrecht 3 describes three inferior MSS. of it and states that, according to one of these, 
its composer lived under a king Harihara. This notice enables us to identify the author 
of the Ndndrtharatnamdld with the general Iruga or Irugapa of the subjoined inscription. 

TEXT. 
[1.] ^T^f^^Tt ^ft 1TI% 1FRT 1 * 



[3j 

[4.] 



1 Two other inscriptions of Harihara II. are dated In Saka 1301 [expired] and 1321 [expired] ; see 
page 80, note 6. 

2 See the Indices of Tola. I and II of Ms Lists of Sanskrit 3lanusori$t$. 
* Catalogue Bitl'iothec &o$Ui$n<$, p, 193. 



VIJAYANAGARA INSCRIPTION OF HAEIHAEA n. 151 

[5.] M 



[6.] f JRRoft II [V] rpn*5: f^f^JRT TOfcft *TfRFT: I 

[7.] *T? ^FrfW ?ft rT?TF TW II [2*] %ftff 

[8.] *TF PKf [I*] sresnm m\ft ^fts^SRT: II [<^* 

[9.] 3T*frre*t 5^:' I ^*rwft*fi^t ^n;^^tf%cf: n 

[10.] *TTI% *T5TC^ ^^ruft 

[11.] ^ m w^m ii !>*] 

[12.] JR^i^W ^RJT^R:: ^HT n [<*] 

[13.] [rft] 



[14.] ^fte^'jfr 'T^oicn T%?ir^rft?ricRi 

[15.] ^: f% t^ttfTf I qfa: 



[16.] TRF^rTTRT^^TOT^^^t ^t !! [^*j sfh^frgfrfr ?f. 
[17.] ^T 



[18.] *TTR: 3^p^rm= n [U*] T! <R*T 
[19.] f^f^fhr^rHN 1 ??^: n [H* 

[20.] 
[21.] 

[22.] 

[23.] ^cff [I*] 



* 



[24.] 5T3TT ^f>R: I ^cST^STTtoft I%f: ^ffRST II [Uj 

[25.] TT55 f%OTI^r^^ I f^RTST^cft fcf ^[c^TT j ggsRT II 

[20.] flffi ^t ^ll^^^t I ^T^RrTRT^^RFriTfl^pfl II [K*J 

[27.] ^Tffrsrft: ^Irfi^^^TF^: I f^^mwt ^f T^SIT^TIW: II l 

[28.] 
[29.] 
[80.] 



[32.] ccTTH II 

[33 ] 

[34.] 
[35.] 
[36.] 



Bead 

^' 5 Eead ?rr 

of imtlt, the metre requires ***, whict is fhe reading of ibe transcript in the 
^Researches. 

, -n A fSTOT Eead ^ * 

7 Bead RT4 40 



ADDENDA. 

~37. : 




[391 V 

:4o.l 



[42 J SflTO FF^TT^FT I! 

TBANSIATION. 

(Verse L) May that Jina, the dust of whose lotus-feet removes mental impurity, and 

is an abode of compassion, produce abundant happiness ! 

(Verse 2.) May the religion of the lord of the three worlds, the religion of Jina, the 

unfailing characteristic of which is the glorious and extremely mysterious scepticism/ "be 

victorious ! 

(Verse 3.) In the glorious Mula-samgha, there arose the Kandi-samgha; in this, 
the lovely Bal&ttara-gana; and in the gaohchha called Sftrasvata, (which belonged] to 
this, the pure-minded Padmanandin. 2 

(Verse 4.) The fahdrya called Kurida[kunda] 3 Yakragriva, Mahdmati, EMcMrya 
and Gridhrapinchha: these (were) his five (sur)names. 

( Verse 5.) Just as pearls in the ocean, there appeared in his (spiritual) race (anvaya) 
certain "beautiful sages, who were mines of speeches and endowed with divine splendour. 

( Verse 6.) Among these, there was a teacher, who was an ocean of beautiful doeds^ 
which resembled pearls, the chief of ascetics (called) Dharinabhusharia, who was distin- 
guished by the title of BhattdraJca. 

(Verse 7.) Eesplendent is the BhattdraJca Dharmabhushana, whoso (only) ornament 
are virtues ; even as a bee ? the (tvhole) sky (enjoys) the perfume of the flower of his fame. * 

(Verse 8.) The pupil of this sage was the glorious saint Amaraklrti, a treasury of 
austerities of unrestrained (power\ the foremost of teachers, and full of tranquillity. 

(Verse 9.) I worship that Amaraklrti, who removes darkness, and in whose heart the 
lamp of knowledge never flickers in consequence of his shutting the door of his eye-lids 
and suppressing his breath. 

( Verse 10.) Let many chiefs of ascetics arise on earth, who arc bent (only) on filling 
their bellies, and whose minds are devoid of knowledge ; what is their use in this woiid ? 
(though they be) endless (in number)? (For) there appears the pupil of Amaraklrti, the 
glorious, wise, and dutiful teacher Simhananclin, the head of a school (ganubhrit), who 
scatters (their) invincible and great pride by his mighty virtues, 



1 On syddvdda see Inti. Ant. Yol. XIV, p. 21, note 14. 

2 According to Dr. AufreeM's Catdoyus Sibliothec* Bodleian, p. 180, a Jama MS. of A.D. 1518 
contains the following slightly different pedigree of Padmanandin : Sn-ima-samyhe Sarwwtl-gwAchfo IlaUt- 
Urbane Sri-KimdahmUcUrytnvaye ShaffiafaSri-PadmananM-dwAh. Here Padmaimndin 10 said to belong 
to fee spiritual race of KundakundacMrya, while our inscription (verse 4) gives KaudakimdicMrya as 
one of the names of Padnianandin himself. According to Mr. Pdtliak (Ind. Ant. Vol. XIV, p. 15) the correct 
spelling of Kundakunda, as the present inscription seems to read, is Kuadakunda. Tho T^rdal inscrip- 
tion (Z. ,.p. 25) has Kondakund^charya; Professor Wilson (&sa^ Vol. I, p. 34! WKundakuncM- 
charya ; and an unpublished inscription at 8ravana-Belagola r ^-If aundakunda 



VIJATANAGABA INSCBIPTIOX OE HAEIHAEA II, 159 

(Verse 11.) His (successor) in office 1 was the glorious Bkattdra&a DharmabhfUha, 

equalled (/'$) glorious teacher, the saint Simhanandin, who resembled a pillar of 
the palace of the holy religion of Jina, and whose fame (possessed the splendour of) the 
lotus and the moon. 

(Verse 12,) (The successor) in office of this sage was a lord of sages, (called) Tardha* 
mS-na, who was a "bee at the lotus-feet of the glorious Simhanandiii, the chief of ascetics. 

( Verse 13.) The pupil of this teacher was the teacher Dharmabhisliana ? (also 
the glorious Bhatt&rakaniuni, 2 who was free from the three thorns. 3 

(Verse 14.) We praise the feet of Bhatt&rakamuni, those unheard-of lotuses, before 
which the hands of kings (rd/a-fcardh) are devoutly folded^ (while the day-lotus closes under the 
influence of the rays of the moon : r&ja-kanth). 

(Line 2 1.) "While thus the succession of teachers continued without interruption: 

( Verse 15.) There was in the race of the Y&dava princes the illustrious king Bukka, 
whoso might was boundless, and who was exalted by perfect virtues. 

(Verse 16.) From this prince there sprang the lord Harihara, a king who knew all 
arts (bald), just as the (full) moon, who possesses all digits (kola), was produced from the 
milk-ocean. 

(Verse 17.) While this prince, who has conquered the world by Ms valour, is (her) lord, 
this earth possesses -ah ! at last a king who deserves this title. 

(Verse 18,) While this lord of kings 5 who surpassed all former princes, ruled the earth, 
whose girdle are the four oceans, 

( Verse 19.) The hereditary minister of him, whose wife was the earth, was the general 
Chaioha, who was endowed with the three (regal} powers. 4 

(Verse 20.) (His) second soul in (state) secrets (and Ms) third arm on battle-fieldsthe 
Illustrious and great general Chaichapa is (ever) vigilant in the service of king Hari 

(Verse 21.) The son of this, illustrious and brilliant general Chaieha was the general 

I rug a, who delighted the world* 

( Verse 22 ) Oh general Iruga ! This great fame (of thine),-- which is not corporeal, 
because it pervades the whole world, (but which is at the same time) corporeal, because it 
resembles in splendour Siva and the full-moon, 5 as it shines in autumn -says for a long 
time : In this world there is no higher doctrine than the lovely scepticism. * 

(Verse 23.) The bow of this prince Iruga loudly teaches, as it were, right conduct to 
the people, as it is of good bamboo (or of good family), endowed with a string (or **th W fcr) 
and a xLptacle of row S (or - rtfuye of lc SS a,;}, but is beat (- bU.) and causes the 
enemies (or the best) to bow. 




4 Soe page 35, note 1 . ^ M a a . see mo-e 158, note 1 . What the composer of the inscnp- 

The a n,Mn is the same as *% 2%**^ a proof of the correctness of the Jain. 



corporcul. 



100 ADDENDA, 

( Terse 24,) Prince I ruga pa, that moon (who causes to unfold) the lotus of the goddess 

of prosperity of the great empire of king Harihara, he who has reached the highest point of 
prowess and profundity, the only abode of valour, (was) a "bee at the lotus-feet of Simha- 
nandin, 1 the best of saints. 

(Line 36.) Hail ! In the Saka year 1307, while the Krodhaw year was current, on 
Friday, the second lunar day of the dark half of the month of Phdlguna; 3 

(Terse 25.) There is a district (vishaya\ Kuntala by name, which is situated in the 
midst of the vast country (dhard-manclala) of Karnsita, and which resembles the hair 
(kuiitala) of the goddess of the earth. 

(Terse 26.) In this (country) there is a city (nagara) y named Vijaya, which is 
resplendent with wonderful jewels, and which exhibits the spectacle of an unexpected 
moonshine by the multitude of its whitewashed palaces. 

( Terse 27.) There the girls play on roads payed with precious stones, stopping by 
embankments of pearl-sand the water (poured out) at donations, 

(Yene 28.) In this city the general Iruga caused to be built of fine stones a temple 
(chaity&laya) of the blessed Kunthu, 3 the lord of Jin as. 

(Line 42.) Let there be prosperity to the religion of Jina ! 



No. 153. 0^ A jAItfA. TEMPLE AT VlJAYANAGAKA. 

K*ext to 53*0. 152, this is the oldest dated inscription at Vijayanagara. It is 
engraved on both sides of the north-west entrance of a ruined Jain a temple, which is 
situated to the south-west of the temple No. 35 on the Madras Survey Map. A careless 
transcript and paraphrase in the Asiatic Researches * }&B been useful so far as it enabled 
lir. R. Sewell to complete the pedigree of the first Vijayanagara dynasty in his Lists of 
Antiquities* 

The inscription is written in large and handsome characters, which are, however, 
considerably obliterated in consequence of the usual coating with chunnam. It records, in 
Sanskrit, prose and verse, that in the Pardbhava year, which was current after the expiration 
of the Saka year 1348 (line 25), king Devaraja II. built a stone-temple (chaitydlaqa or 
ehaifi/dgdra) of the Arhat Par^vanfttha (L 5) or P^r^va- Jine^vara (1. 27) in a street 
(vtffd) of the Pan-supSrl Bazar (Kramuka-patydpana, L 4, or Purm-ptigtpMldp<nia, L 25) 
at his residence Tijayanagara (1. 4) or Yijayanagari (L 6), which belonged to the 
Karn^ta country (11, 4 and 6). 

The chief value of the inscription consists in the pedigree, which it gives no less than 
three tunes, 6 of the first Vijayanagara dynasty : _ 

1. Bukka (11. 1, 9, 24) of the race of Yadu (Yadu-Aula, L 8, or Yddavdnvaya, 1. 1). 

2. His son, Harihara (II.) (11. 2, 10, 24), mahdrdja (L 2). 

3. His son, DevarSja (L) (11. 2, 13, 24). 

4. His son, Vijaya (11. 13, 15, 16, 19, 20, 24) or Vlra- Vijaya (1 2) 

6. His son, Derarftja (II.) (11. 15, 18, 19,20, 22, 24), Abhina'va-Devarftia (II. 8 f.), 
or -\ ira-Devarftja (L J6), mahdrdja (L 4), rdjMUrdja, rdjaparamehwra, etc, (1L 3 and 23). 



1 See verse 10, above. 2 mi* ^ . . J , 

th f fl A passage is again taken up in verse 28. 

n me o tlie seventeenth OSrfhakara ; see Professor JacoM's Jaina S&tra*. ' 



a 8***,, Part I, 
4 Tol. XX, p. 38 and pp. 22 ff. , y oL n 

6 Lines 1 to 4 ; lines 8 to 15 ; and line 24, verse 15. 



VIJAYANAGABA INSCRIPTION OF DEVAKAJA II. 161 

In the subjomed genealogical table of the first or Y^dava dynasty of YijaTanag 
the names of the father and of the elder brother of Bukka and those La dates" for 
,,^ Q are given ^ the foot . not% are taken ^ Qm ^ ^^ ^ 



Saiiigama, 



Harihara I. Bukka 

(Saka 1261^ ( g aka 1276 [current], 1277, 1278, 1290, 

Harihara II. 
(Saka 1301, 13G7, S 1817,* 1321.) 

Devardja I. 
(Saka 1332, 1334.) 



Devaraja II. 
(Saka 1346, 1347, 1348, 1353 [current], 137 1.) 

During the reign of Devar&ja II. the city' of Yfjayanagam was visited by 'Abdu'r- 
razz,q as an ambassador of Sultan Sh&h Eukh of Samarkand, a son of the great Tiraur. 
fAbdu'r-razzaq informs us, that he stayed at BtjS,na*gar (Vijayanagara), the capital of 
Deo R^i (Dovaraja II.), from the close of %u*l-hiffa A.E. 846= end of April A.D. 1443 

to the 12th Sha'l&n A.H. 847 = 5th December A.D. 1448. 7 An English translation of Ms 
own account of his journey is included in Elliot and Dowson's History of India? Curiously 
enough, the whole is also incorporated with slight alterations in G-alland^s translation of 
the Thousand and One Nights, where ft forms part of the Story of Prince Ahmad the Fairy 
Par! Bdnti* This is one of the twelve doubtful stories, the originals of which are not found 
in the existing Arabic MSS. of the Nights. The late Professor Weil 9 was of opinion, that 
they were probably contained in the fourth yolume of the Paris MS. 3 which was lost after 
Galland's death ; and two of the missing stories ha ye since been actually recovered by 
M. Zotenberg. 10 In 'Abdu'r-razz^q's account of Vijayanagara, we possess the dated original^ 
from which part of the Story of Prince Ahmad was taken. In the absence of works of 
reference, I cannot say if this fact, which furnishes us with a terminus a quo for the 
compilation of tlfat story, has been noticed before. 

According to 'Abdu'r-razzSq, 11 Devar^ja II. issued the following ' coins : L Gold: 
(I ) vardAa ; (2) partab = \ varaha ; (3) fanam = T V partdt. II. Silver : t&r = f fanaw. IIL 
Copper ! fital = | tdr. Pagodas or vardhas with the legend ^flHrii^^^Hy which on 

1 Jour. Bo. Br. R. A. S. Vol. XII, p. 339. * Indian Anti%mry 7 Vol. X ? p. 63, 

3 This is the date of No. 152, above. 

4 Oolebrooke's Miscellaneous Assays, Madras, 1872, Vol. H, p. 259, 

fl Mr. Sewell, 'Lists, Vol. I, p. 207, mentions an inscription of this king, which is dated in 1340 

[expired]* 

Gt The four last dates are those of Nos. 56, 153, 54 and 81, respectively, ol this volume. 

7 The Hijra dates are converted into Christian ones according to Dr. WiistenieWs 
Leipzig, 1854. 

8 Vol. IV, pp. 95 ff, 

g Preface to his German translation, 3rd edition, p. ii. 
10 See Lady Burton's ArMan NigH*, Vol. TT ; p. 248, .note 2 j Triibne/s mrt, New Series, Vol. IX, p. 65* 

M L. 0. p. 109. 

41 



162 ADDENDA. 



copies is corrupted into 3?|Hrim^OTT, are described by Dr. Bidie, 1 who also figures a pagoda 
of Bukka. 2 The name parfdb, .which 'Abdu'r-razzaq attributes to the half pagoda, is 
probably connected -with the surname Pratapa, which occurs before the names of Vijaya- 
nagara kings both on coins* and in inscriptions. Dr. Bain oi Bangalore possesses a half 
pagoda 3 with the legend *flH<1IH<fl c KI*T (sic) and of the same type as the corresponding 
pagoda. Two quarter pagodas in my cabinet have on the obverse an elephant which faces 
the left, and on the reverse the legend sfl^KW. No fanam or silver coin with Devaraj'a's 
name has been hitherto discovered. Copper coins of Devaraja are very common in the 
South-Indian Msdrs. They have on the obverse a bull or an elephant, and on the reverse 



the legends stfT, STcfFTRnT, W J H 3 T ; 'W?, or 

TEXT. 
A. To the left of the entrance. 

[I.! 3JHIR3 I! ^rH<N^3fK^TTgKFnq^l^t 5 1\*] 

^r^T^F^^i'%^ [i] 

[2.] 



[3.] 



[4.] ^ 

CsJ 



[11*] 

[6.J 



[T.] ^Tf I ^TR5 U ^FiCt ^TI q- *tffo$R 3^^: II [\*] 



As - 8oe - -BM Vol. LI, pp. 43 f., No. il. The legend of No. 10 (Elliot's No. 99) is not 
, "but ^RTmT=EfTTPT ; EUiot's No. -98 reads ^MdlM^diTq (tie) 



Ibid. p. 42, No. 9. 

3 A half pagoda, which reads ftn?m^ft^ and probably refers to Harihara II., is figured in Sir W. 
Elliot's Corns of Southern India, Plate iii, Nos. 96 and 97. - 

* That the coins, ^rhich bear the two last-mentioned legends, belong to Devaraja, may be concluded from 
his Kanarese or Nagari initial <?, which is engraved on the obverse. 

5 Bead c oi^l^. e Eead 



. Eead 

inscription makes scarcely any distinction between the secondary forms of i and t, this word 
nught as well be WT2. I have adopted the reading ^ for the sake of the metre, though the form *lfr is 

not iQuaa m the dictionaries. 



VIJAYANAGABA INSCRIPTION OF DEVABAJA IT. 163 

[9.] folirR3ltofr<l$ 3TTft WqirT^T [I*] f^^mp?t m^RFr^rW3r^foTf^: (j) 



[21.] 

[22.] 

[23.] 

WK^Cor: I 

[24.] *rftw n C ^* 



[10.] ^^P^R^TC^: ii [*] 

[11.] 
[12.] 



[13.] IT^RRf^: ^r\^[%^: II [<*] 



[14:.] f^rfKTLl'^"]^ 1 ^ 1 I ^^^^T^T?TW^ti3$|^^ 



5. To the right of the entrance. 

[is.] rrw^^rf^n^RFr sprier 

[16.] 

[17.] ji^T^^^^Sl^ 

[is.] 

[19.] 



.[20.] ^oi^: ^PT^T *TI 9 I ^PT^ ra lt^Rl^T: II [M*] 
f^trlTlci" ^TT^R^ ^fjWrPTR^' ^~ 

: i ^rprnft ^^ TRim ftrai =r 



4 Road t OT ,. * Bead 

7 The eft of f^frST is engraved orer the line 



184 ADDENDA, 

125.: q^4te3Frt II [U*] ^ ^ ^ff%%: I 

w4 



[20.: i^^^ l sn^T^w^^ 

] 



[28-j 



Let there be prosperity ! ( Verse 1.) May ther religion of the lord of the three worlds, 
the religion of Jin a, the unfailing characteristic of which is the glorious and extremely 
mysterious scepticism, be victorious ! * . 

(Line 1.) The victorious and illustrious prince Vira-Yijaya sprang from the brave 
prince Devar^ja (L), who resembled the king of the gods and who was descended in his 
turn from the glorious mahdrdfa Harihara (II.), whose body '.was produced "by the results of 
the good deeds of the illustrious king Bnkka, who, just as the full-moon from the ocean, 
(rose) from the illustrious Y&dava race {Yddavdnvaya). The virtuous mahdrdfa Abhinava- 
DevarSja (i.e., the young Devar&ja, or Devarja IL) y (who sprang) from this (F2ra- 
Vijaya\ just as a heap of large rubies from the Rohan a mountain, 2 who made the throne of 
Ms empire firm by polity and valour, and who was known . by the surnames of rdjadMrdja, 
r&japarameivartt) etc., in order that his fame and merit might last as long as the moon and 
the stars, caused a_ temple (chaify&laya) of stone to be built to the Arhat P&r6van&tha, 
who rules over the empire of all knowledge, and who well knew how to proclaim the 
doctrine of scepticism (st/ddmda-widi/d 3 ), in a street of the P&n-sup&r! BS-zSr (Kramitka- 
pttrmpam) at Ms {the king's) residence Vijayanagara, that was situated in the midst of* 
(the country called] Karn&ta-dega, which was protected by his orders. 

(Terse 2.) There was a country (de$a), Karnfita by name, which was the abode of all 
wealth, and which" equalled -heaven, the seat of the gods. 4 

(Ferse 3*) In this (country] there is a city, called Yijayanagari, whose lovely palaces 
are as high as mountains, and than which none among the cities is more important in great 
power. 

{Line 7,) Through the mass of the rays, (which issue from] its golden walls, and which 
are reflected in the water of its moat, this (city] closely resembles the earth, that is- 
surrounded by the girdle of the ocean, which is- encircled by the lustre of the submarine 
fire (b&daba*}. 

(Verse 4.) The illustrious, brilliant and wise kingBukka, who is the ornament of the 
race of Yadu {YadurJeula}, who has reached the highest point of power and beauty, whose 

1 THs Terse is Identical witt verse 2 of No. 152. 

2 TMs is the Adam's Peak in Ceylon. 

3 See page 158, note 1, and compare sy^dvfd^mata in lines 25 f. of tne present Inscription. 
^ithpurodd^ma, " an eater of the sacrificial cake, " a god, " compare the synonym pwojdtelhyf in 

the Bfaupdlaradha, sarga ii, verse 106. ' # 

5 The same spelling of the word is found in the Kanarese and Telugu dictionaries. Dr. Gundert's 
Malaydlam Dictionary has bafavdgni and vadcwdgni, "Winslow's Tamil Diotioncvry ufri^uu*, Lj/r/_<suLo and 



VIJAYANAGAEA INSCEIPEEON OF DETAEAJA H. ' 165 

appearance is as lovely as that of Mma, who has acquired wealth by his good fortune, who 
has subdued (all) quarters by his valour., (who crushes) the crowd of rival Mugs, just as a 
young elephant x a group of lotuses, and whose arrows split the heads of the kings of his 
enemies, shines on earth (and) watches over it. 

( Verse 5.) Eesplendent-is his son, king Harihara (II.), whose strength is well-known, 
(who has proved) a- splendid helmsman in crossing the great ocean of poverty, who has equalled 
the bearor of the -axe 2 by his gift's of land and the son of the sun 3 by his gifts of gold, 
and who has deposited his fame in pillars of victory (jayastaiMm), which he erected in an 
uninterrupted line on the shore of the great ocean. ..." 

( Verse 6.) Prom him sprang the most excellent and illustrious lord Devaraja (I.), the 
worship (nirdjana) of 'whose lotus-feet was performed with, a lamp, (that consisted of) the 
precious stones, which were set in the glittering diadems on the multitude of the heads of 
the excellent * kings of his enemies 5 ; (who gladdened) the learned, jusf as the moon the 
night-lotuses ; who was a mine' of. "well-known ^prowess ; and who was voluntarily chosen as 
husband by (Lakshmi) the mistress of heroes. 

( Verse 7.) Victorious in this world is his son, the liberal prince Yijaya, who _is to be 
rcsp*cctod on account oi his pious deeds, who has put an end to the distress of beggars by 
his gifts, who has crushed ^he armies of his foes, and the light of "the courage of whose 
numerous enemies was extinguished by the (mere) touch of the violent 6 wind, that was 
produced by his banners, which were "raised (or : by the comet, which rose) at the very 
moment of the starting of his victorious expeditions v , . " _ 

(Verse S.) Just as jayanta from (fndra) the conqueror of (the. demon) Jambha, and just 
as the full-moon from the ocean, there was born in this world from that prince Tijaya the 
passionless 'and illustrious king Devaraja (II.), whose sword was engaged in destroying 
numbers of lives, just as the king of serpents is engaged in swallowing masses of wind,' 
of rival kings, who met (him) in* mighty battles, which were fought with excessive fury. 

(Verse 9 ) Kesplendent is -the lord of the earth, the illustrious Vira-Devaraja (ILT, 
whose body was produced by the power of the austerities of prince Vijaya; who removed 
the great distress of the crowd of his prostrated enemies (by pardoning them)', and whose 
enemies' great fortitude,-as a -mass of clouds, -was scattered by the (mere) i touch, * the 
violent wiad, that was produced by. (the flapping of) the ears^wMch resemb ed wtonow- 
in g -baskets,-of the troop of Ms elephants, who were longing for battles, that raged with 

10.) (Arising is this/lord Devaraja (II), the eyes of the wives of the crowd 



. 






, "an elephant t^nty years old" (Sanderson's Cw D**-r,), " a young elephant ' 
(Brown's Tdug* Dictionary). ' ' ~, 3 Le Kama , ine son of Sfirya "by Kirnti. 



not yet 



to 



did to dJ ct *. 
* -"- *-*"'* 






166 ADDENDA, 

the excessive anger, which is indefatigable ia- bold challenges,' 1 of many brave 
and daring warriors of the opposite party* 

(Verse 11.) In consequence of the rising of the sun 5 which is called the prowess of 
the illustrious* lord Devarftj'a (IL), the son of king Vijay^ there spreads its splendour 
over the whole world tjie white lotus-flower of Ms fame, in Which the points of the compass 
are the petals^ the golden mountain (Meru) the seed-Yessel 3 s the elephants of the quarters the 
bees, and the oceans so many drops of honey. 3 , 

(Verse '12.) Since the famous and illustrious lord Deyarija (IL), the sen of Vljaya, is 
making gifts, the praise of Kama has ceased ; DadMchi* and others are worthy of blame ; 
even the clouds (megha) have turned useless. (mogKa) ; nobody thinks of the tMnking-jewel 
(ckintdmani) ; the M^a-trees appear yery small (alpa} ; and the heavenly cow (naicMM} ' 
confesses her inferiority (n$chatd} ' 

(Verse 13.) This excellent prince Devar&ja (IL), (who resembles} the tree, of heaven 
(])i/ Ms liberality} to BrShmanas^ Is sporting with. Ms queens, (vis.} the river of (his} fame ? 
the earth and the goddess of speech.- Verilyyhe resembles Sauri (Vishnu), but has not to 
beg for Ms revenue (ffalfy (while Vishnu in his dwarf -incarnation legged land from Bali) ; he 
resembles the moon, but is spotless ; he resembles ^akra (Indrd), * but does not destroy 
families (gotra\ (while Indra-spfoV the mountains : gotra) ; 5 and he resembles the. -sun, but* 
never transgresses the right course, (while the sun daily changes his course ih the sky}* 

(Verse 14.) His form is as lovely as that of Cupid,, and'he overcomes the great pride of 
women* w His own surnames (biruda) are rajddhirdja^ rdjaparame&vara/ etc. 

(Verse 15.) In power, he resembles king Bukka, 'ip, liberality the lord Karihara 
(IL), in prowess the illustrious lord Devarftja (I.), and in wisdom king Yijaya. 7 

(Verses 16 to 20.) This illustrious lord Devar&ja (IL), who was famed both for 
wisdom , and modesty, caused to be built in a street of the above-mentioned city, 8 in the 
^Pan-supar! B^z^r (Pama-ptytphattpam}, when the S&ka year measured by - the Tasus 
(8), the oceans (4), the qualities (3) and the moon (1) had passed, in the' (cyclic} year 
ParSbhava, on K&rttikt (i.e., on the day of the^ full-moon in the month of Kdrttika}, in order 
to propagate (his} merit and fame, a temple (chaityagdra} of stone, which gives delight -to 
the good, which is a bridge for (his} whole merit, and wMcH Shall last as long as the earth ? 



1 The technical meaning of dspjiotam Is : " striking* the upper -part of the left arm, the lower part of which 
Is folded over the chest, with the right hand, as a sign of defiance." This is even now done by wrestlers. 

2 EarniUekala, ""the mountain, of the seed-vessel," is one- of the names, of Mera ; BvwnAehaU is a 
synonym of Hemddri, " the golden mountain," another name o$ Meru. ' 

3 Mfoan&G, an adjective from uwranfo, is not fonjid in the dictionaries and seems to "be formed by the 
composer of the inscription, in order to satisfy the exigencies of the metre. 

* According to the MdMMnrta, DadMcha (alias Dadhichi) gave up his bones, from which a thunderbolt 
was formed to HI1 Vritra ; see Bohtlingk and Both's Sanskrit Dictionary, s. v. 

wb meanin g s of aotofoM* occurs in Kalhani's ^atwvmgM, taramga i" verse 92. 
HteraUy : (a compound ending in) pmrametoar*, the first member of which is r$an." 



6 



Similar J poetical 'expressions are ^f^: in the ZSrdtihpintya, sarga xviii, verse 44; 
in the taipaa0ih*, sarga i, verse 42 j^^firft: in the Jf^^, verse 42 ; ^W: and 
in tie Eagfatvaikfo, s^rga viii, verse 29, an'd sarga <rn, verse 40. 

^ This verse contains the names <5f tke predecessors- of Devar^ja H. in chronological order, and may thus * 

be considered as a thM copy of the pedigree, which^as given t^ioe- before, once in prose (lines 1 to 4) and 
once in verse (lines 8 to 15.) * - * 

- ^F?s. y Vijayanagari; see verse a. 



GUTTI INSCRIPTION OF BUKKA. 167 

the. sun and the moon, to the blessed Pa^va," the -lord of Jinas, who hag maimed the 
arrogant bombast of evil-speakers by establishing the "doctrine of scepticism (syadi'dda-mata), 
who. is celebrated as a lion to the herd of extremely furious elephants : the eighteen sins 
(dosha), who is a sun, (which gladdens] the good, like lotuses, who is to be praised by Indra 
and all other lords of the gods, who is the beloved husband of the goddess of salvation, and 
who is an ocean of mercy. 

ISTo. 154, A ROCK-INSCEIPTION "AT THE POET OP Gum. 

This inscription is engraved on a rock not far from* the summit of the fort of Gutti 
(Goofy) in the Anantapur District 1 and consists of one verse in the Sragdkard metre. At the 
time of the inscription, .the fort of Gutti (Gutti-durga) belonged -to king Biikka. By 
this, the well-known king of the first dynasty of Vijayariagara, whose inscriptions range 
between lSaka-1276 [current] and 1290 [expired], 2 seems to be meant. 

Besides the subjoined*inscription,- the fort of Gutti bears three very rough rock-inscrip- 
tions in Kanarese "of Tribhuvanamalladeva, i.e., of the "Western Chdlukya king 
Vikram&ditya VI., surnamed Tribhuvanamalla. The dates""of two of them, which "I 
succeeded in making out, are recorded in the new era started -by VikramMitya VI., the 
Ghdiuleya- Vikrama-varsha, which, according to Kr. Meet, 8 began with the king's accession 
in $aka 997 [expired]. The two inscriptions are dated in the 46th and 47th years, which 
corresponded to the cyclic years Plava and Subhaknt,"i.e., Saka 1043 and 104"4 [expired] or 
A.D. 1121-22 andll22-23. ' 

TEST. 



[i-.] ^ft C"*3 

[2.] 



[3.] <?*R^f frsgSsfaWT [I*] 

[4.] FT 
[5.J 

[6.] 



TRANSLATION, 

Prosperity ! Victorious is tne- Jiing of forts, the best of mountains, Gutti-durga by 
name ! (This mountain is) the nave of the wheel of the. sovereignty over the whole earth of 
the illustrious king Bukka, the lord of fortune, who is another form (assumed },) Vishnu 
for protecting the world, (and- it is Ms) ancient auspicious* conch-shell wzth convolutions 
from left to right (da/cshindvarta-SanMu')-* (and thus resembles) the centre of the discus of 
( Vishnu) the lord of Lakshml, and. his conch-shell Pdnchajmya. 






: ^;;:tr; k irMrz2:r *~. *. * ^-?-^ 



to ti.e fort. 



lr)5 ADDENDA. 

3To. 155. Ax INSCRIPTION. OP KULOTTUNGA-CHOIA AT CHIDAMBARAM. 

The subjoined Grantha inscription is engraved on the outside of the eastwaU of the 
innermost prdMra of the great temple at Chidambaram in tie South Arcot -Distoot It 
consists of two verses in the Sra ff dkard metre, each of which eulogises the atones of 
Kulottunga,Chola over the five Jindyas. The first verse further states, that the king 
burnt the fort of Korgara (Korgdra-durga] and defeated the Keralas. ' Korgara is 
probably a Sanskritised form of Korkaiin the Tinnevelly District, the ancient capital of 
the Pandyas. 1 The second verse records, that Kulottunga-Chola placed a pillar of 
victory on the SahyMri mountain, i.e., the Western GhAte. This he must have done after 
'Ms conquest of the Keralas, which is mentioned in the first verse. 

According to a grant published by Mr. Fleet, 3 Kulottunga- Choda-de va was the name 
of two of the Eastern Chalukyan successors of. the Chola kings. Of the first of these, 
who was also called Eajendra-Choda and ruled from Saka 985 to 1034, the Chellur 
grant reports that he 'conquered the Kerala and ,-Piindya countries. 3 - From an unpub- 
lished Chidambaram inscription 4 it appears, that the surname Kulottunga- Chola- 
devawas also borne by 'the 'maternal grandfather of the last-mentioned king, the Chola 
king lUjendra-Chola-deva, among whose conquests we .find" both the Kerala and 
Pandy a countries. 5 Consequently, it is impossible to say to which Kulottunga-Chola 
the subjoined inscription has to be referred. 6 

TEXT. 
[l.j ^ *ft U 



[2,] ^FS^WI^ [1*3 



Dr t*] 



[4.1 ^- 



TRANSLATION 

Hail! Prosperity! (Verse I.} Having defeated the five P&ndf as by art army, which 
discharged numerous arrows, having burnt, like sttaw, the fort of Korg&ra, just as (Arjuna) 
the son of PUndu burnt the KMnda/va (forest)^ and "having crushed the extremely; 
dense army of the Keralas, the illustrious Kulottunga- Chola 3 who resembled Siva in 

1 For references on Korkai, see Mr, SewelTs Lists of Antiquities, Vol. I, p. 312. 

2 Ind* Ani. VoL XIV, p.' 55* 3 See No. 39, verse 10, p. 59, above. . 

4 See paragraph 5 of my Progress Report for February, March and April 1888, Madras GKO,, 27th July- 1*888, 
No. 745, Public. . . * 

5 See p. 97, above; 

6 TMs remark applies also to the various kings of the same name, who are mentioned in other inscriptions 
of this volume. These are: Kulottuiga-Chola-deya in No. 86*; Ko-Bjakesarivarman ? alias 
Kulottunga-Ohola-deva in. Nos* 89, 96 and 130 ; and Koneri Men-konda Kulottunga-Chola,-<ieva 
in No. 132. . , - 

7 The anwv&ra is obliterated. 8 Eead ?Tint^ 

|: seems to be corrected from W; * * lo Compare No^ 39, verse 3, p. 57, above. 



TIEUVALLAM INSCEIPTION OP BAJABAJA. 169 

splendour and Indra in might, placed a pillar (commemorative of his) conquest of tke three 
worlds on the shore of the ocean. 

(Verse 2.) (Having placed 1 ) a pillar (commemorative of hut) conquest of the three worlds 
on the sacred peak of the Sahyairi (mountain), and having defeated the five Pandyas by 
masses of powerful armies, the illustrious Kulottun.ga-Chola, whose fame is voluntarily 
sung by tlie tender women of the Parasis, 8 and who has driven away his enemies, made the 
trembling crowd of kings subject to his orclers. 3 



POSTSCEIPT. 

A lately discovered inscription of the Bilvana" tiles' vara Temple at Tiruvallam in 
the North Arcot District contains the following important date: 

er ^sa& ^fiuamleoL. 

Qupp eQa^rasSsa^ QdN<r%.&jpmm'$$~ 

" in the 7th year (of the reign) of Ko-Ra*jar& jakesarivarman, 

on the day of an eclipse of the moon at the equinox, which corresponded to (the wfahatm) 
Jievatt and to a full-moon (in) the month of Aippatt in this (above-mentioned) year." 

Mr. 'Fleet, to whom I submitted this date for favour of calculation, kindly informed me 
by return of post on the 18th January 1890, that the date of the inscription is the 26th 
September A.D, 1010 (Saka 933 current), when there was an eclipse of the moon in Aippati 
on the day of the equinox and the Revatt nafahatm. This result falls within the probable 
period, which I. have assigned to the- Chola -king Ko-BaJakesarivarman, alias Raja- 
ruja-deva, 7 and fixes Saka 927 current = A.D. 1004-5 as the first" year of his reign. His 
latest known dafco 3 -the 29th year of his reign,- 8 corresponds to Saka 955 current = A.D. 
103243. 

i Ouo would expect a gerund conveying this meaning instead of amMUp&re, which seems to have crept 
into the tost through tho influence of mMUtlre in verse 1. . 

> Tko composer of the inscription mentions the Persians (Tamil uM, Sanskrit TOOTK) merely as the 
representatives of the most distant nations which we kno TO to him. 

/Afo seems to be used in the sense of tfMdbp. 4 Bead *8-iT*g. 

Bead d)vi**eafiP*>' " See PP- 5l ' 63 f < and 1I2 ' al>oye " 

9 of tay r 

November 1888, No. 1050, Public. ' 



( 171 ) 



A. 

'Abdu'r-razzaq, 161, 162. 

AbharadvasukalmMi, vi., 44, 46. 

Abhimdnabhiishaaa-velan, m., 94. 

Abliinava-Devaraja, s.r<. Devaraja II., 160, 164. 

Abliipendanduru, >vi., 35. 

Hcliarya, a (Jaina) teacher, 156, 158. 

Achyuta-deva, Fijayanagara, L, 132, 133. 

Achyuta-raya, s.a. preceding, 133, 162. 

adhikteu used in the same sense as following 94. 

adhikarin, a magistrate, 127, 

Adhirdjendra-vaia ruldu, rfa., 134. 

adhyayana, studying the Fedas, 82. 

adi, afoot, 86. 

Adi-Charideivar,a, 9. a. following, 92. 

Adidasa Ohandesvara, ^, 92, 116, 117,126, 130, 136. 

Admagar, #., 99. 

Adi-Kama, i., 86, 90. 

Aditya 1,, CJwla, k., 112. 

AdityalL, &>.', 112. 

Aditya-dova, m,, 123. 

aguma, & doctrine, 20, 27. 

Ag-ara-parru, cfe"., 80, 82. 

AgastyeSvara, te., 123. 

A[ga]ttenppattu,.w'., 83, 

agraMra, a Brdhnianical village, 44, 46, 52, 58. 61. 
86, 133. 

Ahavamalla II., Western CMlukya, It., 52, 134. 

Aimbuadi, $,a. Amrmmdi, 87, 88, 135, 136. 

Aiyanar, god, 88. 

Ajlvaka or Ajtvika, s.a. Jaina, 88, 89, 92, 108", 

ajfiapti, the executor of a grant, 33, 36, 53, 62, 154. 

Aksharalalit&eharya, m., 36. 

Alappadi; m., 116, 141. 

Alawu-u&du, di. 9 104. 

alavukkal, a gate for measuring water, 130. 

Amaraklrti, 'a Jaina teacher, 156, 158. 

Amarako&a, quoted, 165. 

Amaravatl, vi., 25. 

Ambala- Porumal , m., 101. 

Ainbar-udaiyan Ayan, m., 108. 

Ainnxa or Atnma-raja I., Astern Ohalukya i., 31, 32, 

37, 38, 42. 46, 49, 58, 59. 

Amma or Airrnia-raja IL, do., 31,- 32 ? 37, 47, 49, 59. 
Ammaiaivpa or Ammaiyappa, surname of Edirili- 
Oliola-Sambuvar^yan, 87 T 88, 89, 91, 108; of 
Vikrama-Chola-Sambuvar^yan, 136. 
Ammaiappa-nayanar, *.#. following, 109, 110. 
Ammaiappesvara, te., 108, 129, 138. 
Amraahga-devl, Eastern CkaluJcya yueen, 32, 51, 52, 59, 

96, 112. 

Ammundi, ?*., 87, 135, 136. 
Amogliavarslia, s.a. Sarva, 37, 38, 112. 
arnritapadi or arnudupadi, raw rice, 82. 
Amur or Ainl>fir, *., 126. 
Amiir-kottana, di>, 64, 66, 68, 126. 
Amfir-nfidu, ell, 64^, 68, 126. 
Amfiru-kolta, s.a. Amur-kottam, 126. 
ArudppMi, vi., 129. 
AnaiyapadangS-Yudaiya-n^yanar, te., 118, 120. 



^ Anaada-JfainaSiviya, m., 85, 86. 
Anantasiv^charya; lr., 147, 154, 155. 
4wangal Pangalardyar, w., 105. 
, Anddr Sundara- Peruoial, w,, 123 
Andhra, ?., 113. 
^Andi-nMu, rf/., 80, 82, 131, 132. 
anekfinta-mata, s.a. sy&dvada-mata, 156, 159 
Anekatang^padain, te., 118. 
angarangabhoga, 's.a. following *'&2. 
angaxangavaibhaTa or angarangaraibhoga, ( ^/ 

zifo of all kinds,' 70, 74. 
Angarankuppam, vi. 9 133. 
Angarayan-kuppam, s.a. jpreeedinv. 133. 
. aaikkal, ^ yo/^ standard, 117; w/ko 
Ankarai Sridhara-bliatla, wi , 104. 
antaraya, a ^"^ of revenue* 89, 136. 
anvaya, a (spiritual) rw, 158. 
Aparajanman, .((. Buddha, 28. 
Appar-andi, m., 94. 
Aragiya-CStola, surname of EdirilE 

rayan. 8?, 88, 89, 91, 133. 
Araiyap&Ji, ./ 83. 
arakku, a meamre, 143. 
Arambliafi.aiitiia, te., 100, 101. 
Arappakkam, -rf., 69, 70." 
aratrika, s.a, nlrajana, 165. 
Arhat, 94, 102, 106, 107, 160, 164. 
Arha[t]sTigiri, s.a. Tirumalai, 106, 
AriiirjaJ'a, Choi It., 112. 

ari-mukkai, i the three hawtfuh ofpatUy,' 89, 91. 
Arisiitaiieini-acliarya, m., 105. 
Ariyur, n., 71. 
Arkapuslikariiii, ., 84, 
ATkavarman, Pallam i\, 25, 2B. 
Arpimari Adi-Siruppauangal, o M 82. 
Arudi-sarinan, $r, 36. 
Aru^ur, .^. Ariyur, 71. 

Arulala-Perumal, te., 86, 88, 89 ? 91 ; m,, 104, 
Axujajar, s.%. preceding, 90. 
Arul-mori-deYar-puram, vi., 102. 
.Arumbaritti, /., 71. 
Arvar, m., 93, 140. 
Srya, (Jaina) MW^, 156. 
aseshavidya, belonging to all tranches of sacred ttudiet, 

84. 

aslit adas a- doslia, th e . eighteen s ins, 167. 
asphotana, a challenge, 166. 

Atigaiman[i] &*.^. TidTi-kSdaragiTa-Perunial, 106. 
Atiranaclianda, Pallata i., 2/5, 7, 10, 12. 
Atiraiiachanda-PallaTesYara or Atirauaehandesvara. 

ftf., X 2, 6,' 7, 8. 
Attimallan (Hastimalla), surname of EljagamtMra- 

Bambuvarfi,yaiL* 105* 
At%ur, a., 90, 91, 

Atyautakama, Pafftfi-tf E 2, 5, 9, 10, 12. 
AtyantatAnia-PallaveSvara, tt., 2, 4, 6. 
avai, a Ml (?), 99 ; an assembly (?), 117. 
aya f mwM; a ^// (?), 88 T 89, 91. 
Aya-inar, god (?), 88 89 9 91. 
Ayodhja, t?*., 50, 58. 
Ayushniat, a yoga, 111. 



1 Tho numbers refer to pages. Abbreviations : #r. 
do, = ditto ; dy, = dynasty ; /. =: 
vi. =z village or 



i. = or 



H. = riwr ;..=: 



172 



X D E 



B. 



hadaba, the 

Badadi-sarman, ir. t 36. 

Badatni, rt'., 155. 

Balatkira-gana, a Jaina school, 155 5 158. 

Baua, <fy., 112. 

Brivaji Mil, 76. 

Bhadra-sarmaii, &r. 3 36. 

Bhagadatta, mythical k., 21. 

BhagaYati, r/., 43. 

Bhagtrathi, .<*. Ganga, 28, 

Ibhaktadaya, revenue in rice, $2. 

Bhandaiiaditya, <?A., 38, 43. 

Bharadvija, saint, 9, 13, 25, 27 ? 144 } 152, 

BharamS'Sarman, Jr., 36. 

Bhajata, the great epio, 147, 154, 155. 

MiaUfiraka, a JWwa title, 156, 158, 159. 

Bliatlarakaniunl, *.a. Bharmabhiishaiia IL, 156, 159. 

Bhatta-yritti, l (the land) enjoyed % the Hkffttas,' 91. 

BhayadTish, *.d Buddha, 27. 

Bhinia, Eastern Chduh/a prince, 32 (No. 20) ; s.a. 

Chalukya-BMma IL, 31, 44, 49. 
Blrimesyara, te., 53, 139, 
Bljanagrar, SM. Vijayanagara, 161. fc 
Blivanathesvara, &., 169. 
biruda, # sterna M# t 166. 

boar, rt<g**y 0/^0 Chaluhjas, 35, 37, 43,* 47, 50, 58. 
Bomirmiya-Eeddiyiir, $.#. Bommu-nayaka, 69. 
Bomma-nripati, *.a. following, 69, 70, 84. 
Bomniu-nayaka, cJi.; 84, 85, 138. 
Bommu-nayan, SM. preceding, 138. 
brahmadeya, r gift to Brdkmanas, 154, 155. 
brdhmanya, the eorMMnity of Srdkmanas t 84. 
Brihadisvara, te., 97. 
Buddha, ^orf, 25, 27, 28. 
Bnkta, rijaganagflra i., 80, 82, Ia6, 159, 160, 161, 

162, 164, 166, 167. 
bull, the sign of the Pallams, 19, 23, 144. 

0. 

CLaieha tr Ohaichapa, eh., 156, 159. 

eliaitya^ara, a Jaina temple, 160, 166. 

chaityalaya, do., 156, 160, 164. 

Diakragotta or Chakrakota, co., 97. 

ChakravartiQ, wr?i^?n^q/ > Kulottunga-Chola-deva. 135. 

( 'lialukya, -mo. ( ! }, 58. 

Chalukya, Chalukya, or Chalukya, dy., 10, 11, -31, 

32, 35, 37, 38, 41, 44, 45, 47, 48, 50, 51, 52, 58, 

63, 96, 97, 106, 112, 113, 134, 139, 145, 107, 168. 
ChaIukva-5 CMlukya-, or CMliikya-BMraa L, Eastern 

CMuhia L, 31/32, 38, 42, 44, 46, 49, 58, 139. 
Chalukya-Bhima n., do., 31, 32, 37, 44, 46. 
Chaiukyachandra, s.a. Saktivarman, 32. 
rhalukya-Yikrama-varslia, an era, 167. 
Cliaimrenigunta, r/. f 43. 
CMmnndappai, /., 99. 
CliandamaMsena, A., 3L 
Cliaiidaparakrama-manradl, m., 113, 114. 
Chandaparfikrama-vira, M., 113, 114, 115. 
Chandella, dy. 9 145. 

Chan(Jesvara, god, 9^2, 93, 116, 123 ; see Adidasa. 
eliaiiclra-graliaTia, a lunar eclipse, 31, 35. 
Chandra-pillai," m., 126, 127, 128. 
Cliaiituru, z 1 /., 36. 
Chati-sarman, Sr., 35. 
chatur-npaya, the four expedients, 35. 
chaturvediii, one who has studied the four Fedas, 147, 

154, 155. 
Chedi, co. 9 145, 
Cliedirayan, m., 92, 94. 
Cliellur/r?., 50, 51, 52, 134, 1*68. 



Ohelluru, s.a preceding, 5-2, 61. 

Oiera, iy., 92, 106, 111. 

Chera-varhsa, 106. 

Clierur. *-/., 112. 

Cfaicacole, i</., 155. 

Ghidambawffn, r/., 64, 86, 92, 97, 98, 112, 168. % 

Chitra-meri-Malai-mandala-Vianagara, te , 87, 88 r 

89, 91. " 

Choda-raiya, tie Chola fcngdom, 32, 51, 59 ? 60. 
Chol'a or Chola, co. and dy., 1, 9, 29, 30, 50, 51, 52, 63, 

79, 92,96," 97, 100, 111, 112, 118, 134, 135, 138, 

139, 141, 144, 146, 152, 168, 169. 
Chola Arumori, mrnatne of the VhoU Icing Bdjaraja- 

deva, 94, 95. 
Chola-Trinetra, i., 139. 
Chola-vishaya, the Chola country, 30 ; see CLoda-rajya 

aiid Jayankoiida-Cliola-maiidalam, 

D. 

Daddara, ch.< 38, 43. 

DaMla, s.a. Cliedi, 145. 

l)aksliinamurti-"bliatta, w., 94. 

Dakshiaapatha, the Delilian. 58, 96. . 

dakshiaavarta-sankha, a conch-shell with convolutions 
from' left to right, 167. 

Dluia-nripa, s.a. following, 32, 51, 59. 

Danarmtva, Eastern Ckahtkya i., 32, 51, 59, 139. 

danda,"tf/^, 66, 114, 115. 

DdiidMbutti (Daridabhukti), co., 99. 

daudkdhinatha, dandadhinayaka, dandanatha, or 
darnlesa, a general, 156. 

dates, recorded in "figures, 71, 74, 76, 78, 80, 82, 84, 
85, 86, 91, 95, 99, 101, 102, 104, 111, 116, 128, 
130, 131, 132, 133, 134, 135, 136, 137, 138, 140, 
. 143, 160, 167, 169. 

dates, recorded in words, 62, 65 ? 68, 69, 77, 79, 88, 
89, 91, 95, 101, 105, 1*08, 114, 115, 117, 120, 123,, 
126, 128, 130, 133, 137, 139, 140, 141. 

dates, recorded in numerical words, 60, 166. 

dates, recorded according to the Latapayddi system, 

' 133 - 

dauvarika, a door-keeper, 60. 

days of the week : 
i Monday, 78, 80, 104, 108. 

Tuesday, 125. 

"Wednesday, 70, 74, 84. 

Thursday, 60, 85, 85. 

Friday, 160. 

Saturday, 111. 
days, lunar : 

bright fortnight : 

first, 78. 

fifth, 80. 

seventh, 85, 108. 

eighth, 104. 

twelfth, 82. 

thirteenth, 60, 111. 

full-moon, 166, 169. 
dark fortnight : 

second, 160. 

seventh, 125. 

twelfth, 70. 

thirteenth, 74. 

new-moon, 82. 
fortnight not specified : - 

sixth, 84. 
days, solar : 

2nd, 110. 

3rd, 84. 

5th, 136. 

6th, 86. 

tenth, 109. 



INDEX. 



Deiiiya., Jr., 44, 46. 

Deo Eal, s.a. Devaraja II., 161. 

desika, a (Jaina) teacher, 156. 

devadana, a gift to a temple, 91, 93. ,94, 104, 108 

142, 154. * ' 

devakarman, divine rites, 154, 155. 
devakarimn, a pujdri, 123. 
Devaiieri, tank, 93, 
Devaraja I., Fifayanagara A., 131, 160, 161. 164, 165 

166. ' 

Devaraja or DevarSya II., do., 79, 80, 82, 84, 110 

111, 131, 160, 161, 162, 164, 165, 166. 
Devarayan, m., 92, 94. 

Dliamyaghata or Dhanyaghataka, vi*, 25, 28. 
dhara-mandala, a, country, 160. 
Dharanivaraha, ' the boar on earth,' a, liruda, 131: 
dharrna, the sacred law, 82, 84, 120, 152 ;" religious 

merit, 85, 164, 166; a meritorious gift, a pious work, 

a charity, 33, 36, 77, 86, 101, 102, 106, 108, 109, 

114, 135, 137. 

Dharniabhusha, a Jc^na teacher, 156, 159. 
Dhartnabhuyhaiia I., do., 156, 158, 159. 
Dharmabhushana II., do., 156, 159. 
dharma-dana, a meritorious gift, 66, 80. 
dharina-desanli, a discourse on the law, 28. 
dlxUrma-kattalai, s.a. dhanaa-3asana, 140. 
Dharmapala, A., 99. 
Dkarmaraja Mandapa, 1, 2, 6. 
Dharanai'&ja Batha, 1, 2, 12. 
dliarm&sana, a law-court, 114, 115, 140, 142. 
dharma-Msana, a religious edict, 80, 82, 109, 110. 
Dhattipapm, quoted, 165. 
Dlilratara, Jc., 99. 
Dholpur, ?., 31- 
Dlpavamsa, quoted, 27. 
DraksMrama, vi,, 53, 61. 
Dravlda, GO., 113: 
Droliarjtina, surname of Chalukya-BTblma L, 32, 38, 

42. 
Droiia-sarman, Jr., 36. 



E 

- Edadoro or Edatore, *t., 96, 113.. 
Ectoru, vi.) 36 v 

Edirili-Oliola-gamb-uvarayan, ch., 87, 88, 89, 91. 
Edudatt(u)-ayiram-udaiya"nayanar,^., 118, 120, 123, 

'125. 

EkavirappMiclicheri, w., 139. 
Elacliarya, s.a. Kundakunda, "158. 
Elur, vi., 108. . 

Emboruman, twg* for^, JFVdtow, 68, 69 ; #^^ the Corri- 
genda. 

EiiMapaclI, ?e., 83. 

,enonaioH, the six iatemal , 13, 35, 42. 
Euguuan, s.a. Arhat,"107. 

Euguiiavirai-Tirumalai, s.a. Tirumalai, 106, 107. 
Erania-iiayaka, ch., 131. 
er'i, a tank, 79, 82, 89, 93, 103, 154, 155. 
orimaui. a gong y 106. 
Eriai,'c7wr*., 106, 107. 
Eyil, vi, y 123, 147. 
Eyijkoitain, di., 123, 125, 147. 



P. 



fanam, a small gold win, 161, 162. 

fish in the tank, proceeds from the sale 01 -, 

fractioas, signs for , 80. 



G. 

gaja-vettai, the hunting of elephants, III, 131. 
ganabhrit, the head of a [Jaina.) school, 158, 158. 
Ganda, ' the hero,* a biruda, 86, 131, 132.' 
Gandamahendra, surname of CMlukya-BMma IL n 32. 
Gandaradityavarman, Chofa L, 112, 
Gaaea temple, 1, 2, 4, 5." 
Gaiiga, dy., 37, 38, 41, 42, 58, 
Gaiiga, ri. 9 9, 13, 28, 57 ? 58, 59, 61, 77, 80, 86, 97, 

99, 109, 136, 138. 

Gangai-konda Ohola or Gaiigai-koiidti, i,, 126. 
Gaiigama[r]taiida|)iiram, rf.', 134. 
Ganganur, tv"., 77, 128. 
Ganga-pacli ; co., 63, 65, 95, 1*28. 
Gaiigayar, m,, 123, 125. . 
Gangevara, te., 77, 128. 

GMgeya-aallur, s.a. GaiganliT, 77 } 78, 128, 129, 
Gaaigitti temple, 155. 
Ganisekhara-Maru-Porchuriyan, m., 94, 95 
Gauda, <?o., 113, 

Gautamanvaya, B.a. Gautama-gotm^ 133. 
Geiigonda Mandapa, 126. 
Ghuriiamanariias,* the Southern Ocean, 147. 
Godavari, rt\, *28. 
Gonayuru, ?., 43. 

Gonguva, vi., 43. 

Gonturu, perhaps s.a. .Giintur, 38 ? 43. 
Gopila, ch., 145. 
Gopinatha, t$., 84. 

go pura- vasal, the gate of a gopuw, 127. 
gotra, 58, 61,' 84. 

Agnive^ya, 31, 36. 

Bharadvaja, 23, 31, 36, 1R2 ; m Bharadraja. 

Gautama, 31, 35 ; see GautamaiiTaya. 

Harita, 31, 36 ; ^^"Hariti. 

Ka'undinya, 31, 36, 47, 

Kanaka, 31, 35. - 

H&navya, 35, 5S. 

MndgalS, 53. 

ParMara, 31, 36. 

Samkrlti, 31, 36. 

Sandilya, 31, 36. - 

Tatsa, 31, 36. 

Govinda HI., MshfmMta L, 37, 38. * 
Govindachandra, S., 97, 99. 
Govindappa-n&yaka, eh., 136. 
Gramadevata Ulaganayaka-Aimiiai, t*. t 130. 
gramatika, a hamlet, 43. 
Gridhrapinehha, s.a. EiiBdakunda,, 158. 
^ Giiddavati-vishaya, di.y 52 ? 60. 
* Gtidivada, vi., 52. 
Gudiyatam, t?., 83. 
Gudravara-vishaya, dL, 47, 49, 52. 



unaiara,a 1 . 
Gunaga-, Gunagifika-, or Gunakenalla-Vijayaditya, 

Eastern CMukya k., 32, 46, 49, 58. ^ 
Gunaratnabh.ushaaa, surname of_ Medamam, 5^, 6U 
GunaviramarauBiva^, w*. T 94, 95. 
Gufrjadeva-sarman, ir., 36. 
Guntur, ., 38. 
Gurjara, ^?., 113. 
gui^u, a preceptor* 86, 132, 156. 
Gutti, Gooty, 167. 
Gutti-durga, 167. 



H. 



Haihaya-vairisa ? 33, 38. 
Hainpi-, i?^ 80, 1^2. 
zi ? *.<r, Hariliara II-, 



174 



I N D E 1 . 



HariliaraL, Tijfiumiwra 1*., 161. 

TIariliara n., AM 80," 156, 159, 160, 161, 162, 164, 

165, 186. 
Haiitl 35, 58. 
Huy&ala ? dy.. 97. 



i. 



to. of Extort, 96 ? 99, 113. 
Idaiyaran Appan, m., 163. 

i, ike lift-band castes, 110, 111.* 



Ilaiya-Mam-aangai,/, 101. 
Ilakkappan, m., 94. 

Ilalan, a native of LMa, 84. 

1 lala-Periiman, /., 105. 

Inimadi, ' ^ elephant? a liruda, 131 ; 00* Prau<Jha- 

liiiniadL 

iaavarit?;, 89, 92, 108. 
.Indra, i. (.?). 99. f 
Indra-bJhattaraka, s.a. following, 32. 
Indra-r&ja,'-Ewfr/ ChalukyaJe., 41, 45, 49, 58. 
Indra varman, 1"., 155. 
Iraguttarlyakk&lan or lan ? ?., 123, 125. 
irai a taz 9 "88, 89, 108. 
iiai'iriehclii, icifh exemption from taxes, 69^ 
iral-Btllam, taxable land, 66. 
iroiyilif free Jrorn taxes, 93, 120. 
Irani or Ira-mandalam, Ceylon, 63, 65, 95, 96, 99, 

" 128. 

Iratta-pMi, >., 63, 65, 94, 95, 96, 99, 128, 134. 
Irifichipuram, s.a. TirlilcMpurani, 132. 
Iruga or Irugapa, ck. 9 156 3 159, 160. 
Jsvara, s>&. Paramesvaravarman I., 145. 
Isvarapotarijaj do., 145, 

j. 

Jaganatlia-iiagarij s.a. following, 51, 60. * 
Jagannathapuram, r/. 51. 

Jaina, 88, 94, 101, 105 wJ 107, 155, 156, 1J8, 159, 160. 
Jalakan|liesvaraj s.a. Jyarakliandesvara, 69.* 
Jalasayaiia, te. y 64, 66, 68. 
Jayankonda-OlioIa-BrakQia-rayan, m. } 102, 138. 
Jayaiikoiida-ClioIa-iBaiidalain, co., 79, 80, 97, 99, 

101/102, 104*105, 123, 125, 126, 1&4, 136. 
Javankanda-Ionda-maiidala ? $.a r Tondai-majadalam, 

83. 

Jayasimta I., Eastern CJialukya &., 32, 41, 45, 49, 58, 
Jayasimlia II., do., 32, 41, 45, 49, 58. 
Jayasimiia HI., Western CMlukya X'., 51, 52, 63 ? 95, 

96, 99, 112, 113, 145. 

jayastamblia, a pillar of victory, 134 r 146, 165, 
Jina, (?od, 155, 158. 
Jiaa-dliaiiiLa, the religion of Jina, 159. 
Jina-ndtha, alortiofJinas, 156, 160. 
Jina-sasana/ the religion of Jina, 155, 158, 160, 164. 
Jiaesvara, a lord of J mas t 160, 167. 
jital, a copper coin, 161. 
Jonaka, s.a. Uvacliclia, 82. 
Jvarahara, te., 69. 
JvarakJiaHdesvara-svaniin, te., 69, 70, 74, 76. 



K. 



s.a. Kanchlpuram, 113, 114, 117, 139, 
141, 143. 

kadai, a $Jiofl) 88, 89, 138. 
Kadaikkottur, vi^ 105. 
kadamai, a tor, 82, 88, S9, 92, 93 ? 104, 10'. 
n 58. 



Kadapperi, tank, 106, 108. 

kadi, a measure, 117, 140. 

Ka[dLu]mbidugu-seri, t 1 ^"., 66. 

Kailasam-udaiya-nayanar; te., 129. 

Kaliasanatha, te., 8, 9, 10, 11, 66, 97, 111, 118, 139, 

147. 
kal, stone (documents engraved on ), 120, 123, 138, 

140. 
kal, a cltannel, 106 ? 154, 155 ; a quarter measure, 116, 

141, 143. 

Kalabhra, %., 144, 146, 152. 
Kalakampa, cA., 38, 43. 
Kalakopa-vira-manradi, m., 114, 115. 
kalam, a measure? 93, 142, 143. 
Kdlaiijara, mo., 145. 
Kalanjiyam, vL, 83. 
kalasamdM, s.a. trikSla, 76. 
KaliiLgam, eo., 63, 65, 95, 128; see Trlkalirtga. 
kalingu or kalifiju, a sluice^ .95, 101, 108. 
Kali-YishmLvardhaaa, Eastern Chalukya ^.,32, 37, 

38, 41, 46, 49, 58. * 

Kaliyur-kottani, di., 115, 116, 117, 141. 
Kalladuppur, W., 116, 117. 
Kalleduppur, vi., 114, 116. 
Kalpasutra, quoted, 94. 
Kaluclieruvulu, vi., 43. 
Kamalapadam, t?e., "83. 
Kama-sarman, Jr., 36. 

Kambana-udaiyar, L, 102, 104, 117, 118, 120, 123. 
Kambandan, w., 123, 125. 
Kambarina-udaiyar, s.a. Kaiabana-udaiyar, 117, 118, 

123, 125. 

Kambavaiaa-bliatta, ., 92, 93, 94. 
Kanaka-sablia, the golden hall at Chidambaram, 112. 
Kanakavalli, vL 9 78, 79. 
kanakkan, an accountant, 78, 91, 108. 
"kanakku, ws.ed iq the same sense as preceding, 94, 102, . 

123. 

kSnam, gold, 154. 
KaHcM, Kaiieliipuram, or KanohipTiram, Conjeeveram, 

1 9 2, 3 3 5, 7, 8, 19, 24, 29, 66, 69, 77, 87, 111, 113, 

115, 116, 118, 120, 123, 125, 139, 140, 141, 143, 

145, 146, 147, 155. 
KaneMkkuxiparam (?), vt., 123. 
Kandalur, vi., 63, 64, 65, 95, 128, 140. 
Kandamavva, /., 44, 46. 
Kandaradityam, W., 112. 
Kanderuvadi- or Kanderuvati-visliaya, di., 88, 42, 44 ? 

46*. " 

kani, a square measure, 77, 78, 92, 104; a property 9 

105. 

kaniyatcM, hereditary land, 125. 
kankaid, an overseer, 91. 
Kannadigan, a, native of JTarndta, 84. * 
Kaanaraamba, /., 53, 61. 
Kannaraangalam, vis, 83. 
Kannara-deva, A., 76, 77. 
kantHka, a necklace, 49. 

kanyadana, giving a daughter'.into marriage, 83, 84. 
Karahaidu, vi., 36. 

Karaivari-Aiidi-nadu, dt., 77, 78, 129. 
Karaivari-Malliyur, vC, 99. 
karanam, an accountant, 66, 133. 
ka'rani, a -paddy -field, 103, 120, 137. 
karanikka, s.a. karanara, 133. 
. Karanip akkam, vi. ,436. 

karanju, a gold weight, 66, 116, 117, 140, 141, 142. 
Karikala, Chela L, 139 ; surname of Iditya IL, 112. 
Karik&la-Qhola, *., 139. 
Kariya-Perumal, m., 108*. 
Kama, Chedik^ 145. 
Karnata, co., 69/70, ,73, 82 ? 85,< 113, 130, 137, 156, 

160, 164. 



INDEX. 



17-5 



Karttigai-arisi, ' the rice in K&rttigai* 88, 89. 
KiU'ttigai-kasu, f the money in Earttigai,' 89. 
Kartfcigai-pacheliai, 4 the unripe (fruit) in '" 

88, 89. 

Karttiki, the full-moon in Hftrttika, 166. 
Karugeri, vi., 129, 
Karur or Karuvur, ?*"., 106, 126. 
ka6ayam, revenue in money, 82, 88, 89, 92. 
kusu, money, a com, a tax, 88, 89, 92, 99, 101, 142. 
kusu-kadamai, a tax in money, 91. 
Kattari, ' the dagger,' a linida, 86, 181, 132. 
Katieri, vL, 12'G, 127, 128. 
kattikktinam (?), 155. 
Katiukkurivaippan (?}, w., 123. 
Kattuppadi, vi,, 129. 
Katiuttumlbiir, vi., 78, 79, 
Kaundakuiida, s.a. Kuridakunda, 158. 
Kavaiiur, vL, 133. ' 
Kfivert, n., 29, 77, 94, 112, 139. 
Kaviri, s.a. preceding, '77. 
Kaviri, s.a. Kaveri, 29, 30. 
kayakkal, a channel, 88. 
kayaiu, a tank, 136. 
Kerala or Kerala, co. and dy., 51, 59, 86, 88, 89, 90, . 

91, 97, 99, 104, 106, 112, 144, 146, 152, 168. 
Kliarulava, forest, 57, 168. 
Kiao-sa-lo, s.a. Kosala, 97. 
ivi pai- Vi raras ur , "vi* ,133. 
klfari, a master, 95 ; a headman, 101. 
KiratarjmiSya, quoted, 166. 

klrtaua or kirti t ' a monument off&mej 126. 

Kiriivanuan, G/iandelfoJc., 145.' 
*Kirtivanuan L, ISwly Chalukya k. r 11, 12, 32, 50, 58. 

KiHlmama-nayaka, oh., 132. 

ko, a king, 63, 65, 66, 68, 78, 79, 94, 95, 99, 100, 
101, 111, 112, 114, 115, 116, 117, 156, 128, 130, 
133, 134, 135, 137, 139, 140, 141, 142, 168, 169. 

Koclhatalli, vi,, 44, 46. 

Kokkili, JSaxtern (Jhalukyak, 82, 41, 45, 49, 58. 

KoUni, >vL, 52, 62. 

Koiavounu, vi., 43. A 

Kollahliigaruja- or Kollabiganda-Vijayaditya, 
G/Mfatfa/a'b., 31, 32, 38, 58. 

kollai or kollai-uilam, dry land, 66, V6, 104:, itt. 

Kollam, Qullon, 63, 65, 95, 128. 

Koliapurain, Kolhdpur, 134; stothQan^to* 

Jvollavigaiida, 8.a. Kollatiganda-Vijayaditya, 139 

KoiKdam, n., 139. 

Koliipako, vi., 96. , 

KolUppakkai, s.a. preceding, 96, 99. 

Koiumana, br., 44, 46. 

Icon, a king, 138. 

KondakuiKlCicliarya, s.a. Kundakunda, 158. 



0/Sulottu.ga.Ohola 

dova, 136,. 1*68. 

Kofigu Chronicle, jftwfe*, 51, 64, ll/. 
JKoppain, jper/wp* *. ^uppam, 134. ^1,117 

Koppanan, Koppaaaiigal, ^r Koppannangal, *., 117 

118,120,123,125. 
. Korgfira-dwrga, j 
Kosfau, ., 168. . 
Korra-mangalam, w., o7, e. 
Korraparru, t?^"., 31, 35. 
Kosala, <w.', 97. 
Ko6alai-n84u, s. a. preceding, a/ 



koyil, a temple. 79, 9,3, 94. Ill, 120 123 8 125 \x* 

138. " , 

Kj&ja, ., 36. 
kramaka or kramaTid, owe z^Ao Iwoiw /fe krafwpdtfuii 

44, 46. 

Kramuka-parnftpana,' thePdn-sup&riE&dfS 160, 164, 
Krisliaa II., 'EdshtraMta L, 38, 42. 
Krishna IV., (?<?.," 11 2! 
Krisbia-deva, Vijayanagara L, 132, 133. 
Krishaappa-nayaka, eh., 73, 74, 
Krishna-raja, L, 105 : probably *.. KrLsliia IT,, 112. 
Krishna-raya, ^.a. Krislina-deva, 13J". 
Krislinaveriii, ^'., 28. 
Kroyasiri, t^"., 36. 

Ksh.Ariyasini]ia-PaIlava-Ivara-deTaj #<., 66, 6S. 
kshetra, a sacred place, 28, 61. 
kshetrasiman, a hamlet, 43. 
Kubj a- Vishnu or. Kubja-Vi|huiiTardliana, Extern 

Chaluky* k., 32, 37, 38, 41," 43, 44, 45, 47. 48, 

50, 58. ' 

Kudamalai-nMu 5 Coory, 63, 65 ? 95, 12S. 
kudi, a family, a house ; 79, 80 } S3, 103. 
kudimai, ej rzyA^ 88, 89. 
kula or kulapramina*, a gold weight, 80, 82, 
kula-braliQiana, a family priest, 47. 
kulam, a market, 155. 
kuli, Azre, 66. 
Kulottiinga, L, 79. 
Kulottunga-Choda-deva I., Eastern Cfa@lui$/a, l n 32 f 

52, 168. 

Knlottimga-Choda-deva II.; do., 32, 51, 168, 
Kulottunga-Chola, ., 168, 169. 
Kidottunga-Clioia-deva, Jt., 118, 120, 128, 128, 135, 

136, 168 ; s.a. Eajendra-GhoJa-deTa, 168. 
Kulottunga-deva, s.a. Kulottunga-Choda^devaL, ^ 

50, 51, 59. 
Kumaridur, w., 102.* 
Kuniara-Biafigalain, vi. t 87, 88. 
Kumara-svamin, god : 127. 
Kumari-, rL, 77, ifc. 
Kuinbliakonam, r/., 82. 
Kuada[kunda], a Jam^ teacher, 158. 
Kuidakunda, Kundakunda.claarya ? 6 

cMrya, s.a, preceding, 158. 
Kiindava, jS5M^r Chdukya yueen, 32, 51, 52, t>3 ? 

96, 97, 112. 

ElundavaiL, PaUamgmen, 97, 100, 112. 
Kundavai IE., s.a. Kundava. 97. 
Kundavai-Jinalaya, fe.,^97, 99. ^ 
ki^ri, a gold weight, 115, 116. 
.Ktmtaditya, s.a. Bliandanaditya, 38, 43, 
Kuntala, &"., 51, 59, 156, 160. 
Kunthu, a TirtMm, 156, 160.* 

Kural, jfwfrrf, W7. 

Kuraia, w., 11, 113, 144, 14/, 154, Io5. 

Kuratt-acMrya, in, 154 

kuri, a ^ww measure, 69, 92, 94, 104, 133, 1 

" 137, 1'54. 

kiixuni, # measure, 86, 142, 14*5. 
Kuruva, w., 43. 
Kuruvapoti, <?*.,43. 
Kuttadi-patti, w., 69, 91. 
" Mttattan, a w;S^ ^/ fl?J asemoty 9 iw. 
Stffi, * Aowfe^r, 35, 42, 46, 49, 60. 



lagna, ^w astronomical term? 
Laaka, 







176 



Laskkar, n'., S3. 

Lata, Gujar&i, 82, 84^ 97, 99. 

linga, f/<e emblem of Sim, 29, 

Limra-bhupala, dL, 69, 

Lokaditja, I:, 9, 10, 11, 23, 

LokamaMderi, JS&dtm Chdukya ^ueen^ 32 ? 49, 

11 

ma, ffjfeW, 103, 136. 
Mackeka^-nayaka, ch. t 35 

Hadageri, ftz#& 101* * 

Uadapalli, ri., 43. . 
MadapalKparru, w"., 43, 

MadiiaYa-sannan, Jr., 36. * 

Madkurantaka I. t Cfafa k.< 111, 112. 
Madliiirantaka II., *.a. Bajendra-Ckola-deYa* 96, 
111,112. , . ' - 

MadkurAntaki, Eastern? ChafaJtya queen, 32, 51, 52, 

59, 134, 

Madirai, s.a. Madurai ? 11 L 
Madirai-konda, surname of Parantaka I., Ill, 1,12, 

114, 115/133, 137/139. 
Madtiral, Madura, 111. 
Madiira-maiidalani, co., 97, 99, 112. 
makajana, * the great men? 78^ 84^ 10, 111. 
Mafaaniaklia, a festival, 82. 
makamaiHjaleSvtira, 69, 70, 73, 74, 79, 80, 86, 111, 

120, 123, 130, 131, 132, 133, 137, 138, 139. 
mahaniaiidaKka, 104. 
Makamati, s.a. Eiujadakiuida, 158. 
maliaraja, 35, 42, 69, 70, 82 y 84 5 155, 160, 184. 
makarajadkiraja, 132. 
maharajadMraja-parame8vara 5 35, 46, 49, 84, 182, 

146, 147. 

maMrajMMraja rajaparamesYara, 60, 82 y 110. 
MaMrasktra, ro., 113. 
maharaya," 69, 70, 71, 73 ? 74, 79, 80, 82, 85, 86, 109, 

110, 111 ? 130 ? 131, 132, 13?,. 137, 138. 
BiafaasabM,, 6 the great assembly,* ^% S9 - 
llahasenadatta, ?., 154, 
Malieiidra, s,a. MaliendraTannan II., 145, 
Mahendra or -Mai-endravarmazij perhaps s.a. Malien- 

draTarmaii L, 1, 9, 11, 23. 
HahenJravarman, Pallava fc., 25, 28. 
HahendraYarman I,, do., 11. 
MaliendraTannan H., do., 11, 144, 145, 152. 
liaiiendravannesYara or MalieiidrSYara ? te., 9 y 12, 

22, 23. 

Mahe^vara, a Safva, 125. 
Sfuhesvara-velaran, m., 94* 
MaMpala,^I-. 3 99. 
llakuba, rf., 145. 
makara-toranaj an arch in the sfiape of a, maJcara^ 

50, 58. , 

Malainiandalaiii * the hill country* Malaydlam, SB, 

87, 89. ' * 

Malai-riMn, s.a. preceding, 86 ? 90- 
Malayapattu, vi. f 137. 
Malegitti temple, 155. 
Mumagazn, ajtrstivul, 82. 
Mamallapuram, ri.l 1, 2, 9/10, 12, 29, 52, 63, 64 ? 

66, 68, 94, 95 ? 126, 134. 
manai, a howse, a square measure 66, 77 ? 85, 86, 104, 

123, 154, 155. 

manai-padappalj a house-garden, 86 ? 123.- 
manai-padappu, do., 154, 155. 
m&naklcar, a pupil, 105. 
Manapara, legend on certain P&llava coins, 2.' 
1C anatongaT Malleruman, m., 140. 
ManaYirkottam, cf/., 120, 147, 
Maiiayirkottam, di. ? 123, 147, 154, 155. 



Maudaikula-nacJ.il, dL, 102 9 104, 
mandalika, a tributary, 28. 

maridapa, 131, 133, 136, 147, 154, 155, 

Mangalacliclierii, vi. 9 69. 

Maiigalam, e?z\, 83, 

Mangi, &., 38, 42. 

ilangi-yuvardja, Eastern Chalulya A., 32, 41, 45, 49, 

58. 

Maaimaiigala, 1 r/. ? 144, 145, 152. 
man j adi, ^ ^oM we ight, 114, 116. 
manjikliaiBj s.a. following (?), 66. 
manjil, a causeway between paddy-fields, 66. 
Mannaikkadakkain, ?"., 99. 
Mannai-Ponnandai, w., 102. 
mantrln, minister y 60, 159. 
mauya, s.fi. sai*vamanya, 138. 
manyavantara-rasktra, s.a. nadu, 147, 154. 
marakkal, a measure, 86, 93. 
Maran, the Pdndija ling, 10 L 
Maranan, /w. 79, 80. 

Maravarnian, surname q/Yira-Pandya-deva, 101. 
Marg^sakaya-deva, s.a. Margasakayesvara, 132. 
Margasakaya-linga, s.a. following 132, 138. 
Margasakayesvara, ^., 85, 86, 92, 131, 132. 
Mariliyappattu, s.a. Malayapattu, 138. 
Marudarn, rz"., 83. 
MarudeYa, mythical i\, 94. 
Marudevl, mythical queen , 94. 
Masulipatara, w"., 46. 
Masuni-dea, tfo., 99. 

niatka, a hermitage^ a college, 57, 85, 86, 123, 125. 
Mavindi-Sarman, br. f 36. 
Maya(?)-nayaka 5 rf., 86. 
Medamarya, Jr., 52, 61. 
Medinisvara, l the -lord of the earth,' a liruda, 131, 

12. 

medu, <2 hilhct, 120, 136, 
Meghaduta, quoted, '\&. 
melai-teru, the western (samnidki) street, 125, 
Melamba, JSastern Ghahifaja queen, 32.- 
Menalur, vi., 115, 116. 
Minavan, ^ Pdndya king, 02, 
Minayarayag, wz., 92^ 94. 
Miraj, '., 96, 112, 113. 
Mitakskara, quoted, 31. 
Miyagarai-nadu, ^'., 134, 136. 
Miyarai-nadu, di., 134. 
Monadurga, ^^, 43. 
raontks, lunar : 

. II. Vaisakka, 82. 

III. Jyaisktka, 82. - 
YHI. JOrttika, 166. 

XII. Pkalguna;, 160. 
montks, solar: 

names deriYed from nakskatras f 
I. Sittlrai, 136.- 

IV. idi, 110, 120, 123. 
VI. Piirattadi, 129. 

VH. Aippasi, 143, 169. 
VIII. Karttlgai, 88, 89, 93. 

X. Tai, 86, 88, 89, 117. 
XL Masi, 109, 140. 
XII. Panguni, 84, 140. . 
- names deriYed from signs of tke zodiac : 

I. Meaka, 85. 
II. Eiskabka, 78. 
IV. Karkataka, $0, 91, 108. 
V. Simka, 60, 111. 
IX/Dkaims, 104. 
X. Makara, 74, 125. 
XI. Kumbha, 70. 



1 See Mr. Seweil's Lists of Antiquities , VoL I, p. 187 5 Vol II, p. 265, 



I N D E X, 



Mudali, a Stidr& caste, 120, 123. 
mudartiramam (?), 92. 
Mudgala, saint, 60. 
mudi-melan, a crowned (king), 76, 77. 
Mudira-pada, vf. (?), 99. ' 
ymudiveniu, vi., 58. 
mudu-kadu, a burning-ground, 154. 
Mugai-nadu, di., 97, 99, 101. 
Mula-samglia, a Jaina school, 155, 158. 
mulladi (?), 92, 108. 
Muliaya-r&yaa Yefigada, m., 110. 
muni, a (Jaina) -sage, 156. 
Muppanaiyisvara, te., 136. 
Murti-maiiikkani, m., 86. 
Murugamangala-parru, &"., 102, 104, 111. 
Murugappadi, w., 102. 
Murukkeri, w., 71. 
Murungai, ttf., 120. 
Mfiru-rayaru, .#. Muvarayar, 111. 
Musafigi, vi. (?), 99. 

Muvarasar, * A* tfAw Icings (of the South),* 92, 111* 
Muvarayar, s.a* preceding, 111, 131, 139. 
Muvendirayaa, w., 92, 94. 
Muyangi, s.a. Musangi, 142. 



NabM, *.. Marudeva, 94. 

nadu, a country -, division, 77, 79 ? 111, 181, 142, 

147, 154, 155. 
Naga w., 141. 
JNagama-uayaka, cA., 132. . 
nakwhatras : 

IV. Kohinl, 78, or Ter, 125. 
YII. Punarvasu, 85. 
XVXI- Anushani (Anuradha), 84. 
XXI- ITttira^am (Uttarashadlia), 111. 
XXII. Sravaiia, 60, or Tiruvoiiam, 80. 
XXVI. Uttirattadi (Uttara-Bliadrapada), 104. 
XXVII. Eevatl/108, 169. 
Nallaguruvayya, w., 76. 
Nallattal^/, 102; 
Nalucheri, v*,,35. 
Nainan.aikkonam, ti., 99. 
NamaSivaya-murti, w. f 86.* 
Nambi, m.> 94. 
Nambi Ar4raafi,r, saint, 118. 
STatumaaambakkam, -, 154. 
Naiiartharatiiainfila, Aotf, 156. 
Waudar^rfAw*, 58. 
nauda-vilakku, tfw? toj? 79, 101, 114, lib, 140, 

NamUpotavarman, *.*. Nandiyarman Pallavamalla, 

11, 145, 146. ' 
Nandi-samglia, a Jama school, 155, 155. 



Nandivarman 
iiafigal, a lady, 101, 102.^ 
Naiigama-nayaka, <?A., 138 
Nannappayaa, . 99. 
Naradesvara, fa, 9 



var L, 145. 
Narasimli^deva, Vyayanagara k. 



N .Ji 



trman, -11? 
s.a. Narasiiiiiia-deva, 131. 



Narasimhavarman L, Paltata L, 11, 144 S 145, 152. 
Narasimliavisbiiu, probaMjf s.a. Bajasixhhavarxnan, 

10, 11, 24. 

"Nar&yanan-mangalur, n., 69* 
Narayaaa-sarinan, Jr., 36, 
Narendra or Narendra-mrigaraja, Eastern Chahttya 

^ 81 t .82, 33 ? 35, 38, 57, 38, 46, 49, 58. 
Narendresvara, ^., 38. 
nari, a measure^ 93, 114, if 5, 141, 142, 148. 
narigai, s.a. preceding^ 114, 115, 140, 143. 
N armada, r\, 58. 
Narpatteanajirakkalan, m., 128. 
nattaYar, ^ 'inhabitants of a country ^ 111* 
navakarmaa, repairs, 62, 154, 155. 
.(?), 96 3 99, 142* 



, j 

nayanar, forrf, a go&> 68, 80, 82 T 92, 93, 102, 108, 

109, 110, 111, 118, 120, 123, 125, 128, 129, 131, 

132, 133, 143. 

nellayam, revenue inpaddt/, 82, 89, 91, 92. 
Nelluvay, 0f., ISO. 

Nilakautha-chaturvedi-inangalain, ., 77, 78. 
nilam, wet land, 104. 

Nilamangai-nachchiyar, tJw yoddets of the earth, 126. 
nimitta, a sign, 31, 35, 44, 46. 
nixai, weight, 117 ; see tulai-ni^ai. 
atrajana, the leaving of a lamf before an idol, 165. 
airubaxa, an order, 120, 123. 
Nirvelur-manyavantara-raslitra, *.fl. follow wg, 147^ 

154* 

Nirvelur-nadu, 1 dL, 147, 154. 
nisadam, probably s.a. nityani, 116, 140 3 141/142. 
nisadi, s.a. preceding, 114, 115. 
NitvaviniteSvara, fe., 10, 23. 
aoiTtia-vilakkii, s.a. nanda-vilakku, 114, llo, 140* 
Nripa-Eudra, prince, 33, 36. 
Nrisimha, 8 a. Nardsa, 132. ^ ^^ 

Nu]ainban Tribhuvanatlhira, <?A., 76, 4 * . 
Nuiaiiiba-padi, co., 63, 65, 95, 128. 

0. 

Oddam, *.tf. Odra, 97. 
Odda-vishaya, *.&. preceding, 9i, 99. 
Oiliyam, *.. Od*iam, 97. 
Odira or Odra, Omwt, 97. 
odu, atib, 154. 

odugai, the recitation of the 7 
Ogara]-nadu, A"., 116. 



Okkanmran-eri, toi-, 93. 

olai-sasanam, ^?^ edict on palm-torn, 120. 

Omrnaaa.udaiyar, i., 102, 104, 11*, ,118. 

orri, 'a mortgage 66, 86, 104, 105, 123. 

P. 

padalvidu, an 'W JW ^ ^'^J' o- no 111 1^ 
Padaividu, *.fl. Padavedu, 82, 83, 84, 110, 111, U M 

, co. 82, S3, 84, 110, 111. 



rayam, . ^ 

padi, a measure, 114. 115, 143. 

a^al /A, r/'%0 



J JJ 

6, Io8. 



Padumatikatta, f /., 43. 
Chingleput Manml t p. 438. 



ITS 



i sr D B 



PaduTur-koftaaa, d/., 76, 77, 73, 79, SO, 129, 

Palagiirita, n\, 43. 

Palakiinra-iottara, <#., 102, 104, 105. 
Palara, r:., 87, 88, 134, 155. 
paJiketana, ' the fays in rows,' 58. 
pallsai^ s.a. polisai, 116, 117, 140^ 141. 
pallaBi, a pit, 120, 

PallaTa, mythical *., 9, 13, 25, 23, 144, 152 ; dy., 1, 
2 f 5, 8, 9, 10, 11, i3, 1C 23, 24, 25, 29, 50 S 58, 66 ? 
97. 100, 101, 112, 113, 118, 144, 145, 146 S 147 5 
152, 

PallaTa-Mur4 ri, eh.. 76, 77. 
Pallava-nallur, vi. y 79, SO. 
palli, a tmpl*, 'lOl, 104 (note S). 
paliiehcliandam, temple-fond, & village lelonging to a 

temple (?}, 91, 99, lUl, 139. 
palli-gramain, a village belonging to a temple^ 91. 
PJlikonda, vi., 66, 138. 
Paliikoadai, SM. preceding ^ 138. 
Paijikondaruliya-devaj &., 66 ? 68. 
Pampapati, te^ 80. 
pana, a win, 77. SO, 82, 93, 120, 123. 
Panamalaij i"/., 24. 
Panara^ co. or dy. (?), 44, 46. 
Paneha-DratElla, theft Dravida (nations), 113, 
paneha-mahasabda, the five great sounds J 58. 
paftcia Paadva, #w/r* Pdndj/as, 168, 169. 
Panehappalli, r/. ? 99* 
PanJaiyur-mangalam, vi. 9 101., 

pandiram, a treasury, 123; &'2> mendicant, 85, 86. 
Pandya, w. <rn? rfy., 51, 59, 63, 92, 96, 97, 99 ? 101, 

111, 112, 141, 146, I52 y 168, 169. 
PangaJa-nadu, di. 9 76, 77, ?8, 79, 80 ? 97, 99, 101, 

105, 136. 

Panma-naclii, dt., 120 } 147, 155, 
Paaaappal ? f. (?), T6 S 77. 
Panna[p]pesvara ? te., 76, 77.- 
paral-tarl (?), 92. 

Paralcesarinj surname of Chola Icings, 141* 
Parakesarivarman, A./116, 117, 130, 141; surname 
o/Parantaka I., Ill, 112, 114, 115, 133, 137, 139 ; 
o/Eajendra-Chola-deva, 95 ? 9% 100 ? 101, 112; of 
Eajendra-deTaj 134. 
parama-lIilliesYara, a devoid worshipper of MaJie$rara 9 

31, 35, 52, 60. 

Paramesrara, $.a. ParamesTarararman I., 147, 154. 
ParamesTara-mang'alain, n*. r 147, 154, 155; s.a. 

Velur, 130. 

Paratnesvara-tadaga, tank, 155. 
ParamesTaraYarman I., Pallav 1% 11, 113, 144 ? 145, 

147 5 153. 

Farantaka I., Choja L, 111, 112, 139. 
Parantaka IL, do., 91* 112. 
Parasi or Parasika, the Persians, 169. 
Parasiirama, S9 5 165. 
Paravadimalla, a Jaina teacher, 105. 
parifcraya, an exchange, 105. 
paristi, a contract (?), 66. 
Pariyala, ri., 144, 145, 152. 
Paraa-pugiplialapanaj s.a. Kramuta-pariiapana, 160, 

166. 

Parsva ar Pdrsvan&iha, an Arhat, 160 ? 164, 167. 
partalby a half pagoda, 161, 162, 
Pasumarattur, <*., 132. 
Patma-maJijaTantaxa-raslitra, . Panma-nadu, 147, 

154. 
patta, the dignity of the head of a (Jaina) school, 156, 

1*59. 

pattam, a tax, 88, 89, 108. 
Patkvalt, 159. 

PattavardMnt-vamsa, 38, 43. 
patti, & sfe*p-fold, a square measure, 91, 154,155. 
pattolai, d&eumnti 89, 92. 



Peddakoyilamu, vi., 43. 

Pennachari, m,, 62* 
Peraru, ri., 134. 

Periya-Erama-nayaka f eh^ 85, 88. 

Periya-Kktteri, ^"., 102. 

Perlya-nadu, di. (?), 92, 94. 

Periya-puranjiin, quoted, 116. 

Periya-Timmarasa-udaiyar, ^A., 131. 

Perumai, n\, 75. 

peru-makkal, ^^ ^rr^cj# i^,' 117 ; see 

Penunal, Vishnu, 126. 

Peruman, m., 125. 

Perumbaiiappadiy di., 99. 

Peiumbidugu, channel, 155. 

[Pe]ru[nm]g[ai], s.ff. Perumal, 75. 

Peru-vala-nallur, vi*, 145. 

Peruvati, i^\, 43. 

Hmllasarman, br., 147, 154, 155. 

PIdarl-patti, 91, 130. 

Pithapuri, s.a. following, 53, 61. 

Plttapuram, ??., 53. 

Podengu, t"., 35j 36. 

Polakufigonda, vi., 43. 

polisaij interest, 116. 

pon, ^oW, a gold com, 66, 80, 82 ? 84, 88, 89, 91, 104, 

114, 115, 116, 117, 126, 140, 141, 142, 143. 
Ponn^yil-natha or Ponneyirkon, s.a. Arhat, 102. 
PofiBi, s.a. Kaverlj 94, 95. 
Ponnur, t?., 102. 
Potana, Jr., 53, 61. 
Potuxayu, vi., 43. 
Poygai ? vi., 69, 82, 86, 87, 88 ? 89, 90 ? 91, 105, 108, 

128, 135, 138, 143. 

Prabhutavarslia HI., SdshtraMta i., 38. 
Ppabodtacliajidrodaya, quoted, 145. - 
pradMna, a minister, 53, 62. 
Pramadicha, an erroneous form for Pramadln, 109. 

inaj a document, 104. 
ramana-kaelichattu, a receipt, 78. 

amoduta, an erroneous form for Pramoda, 109, 133. 
prasada, rice (?), 86. * 

prasasti, a eulogy, 155. 
Pratitpa, surname of the kings of Vijayanagara, 161, 

162 ; see Yirapratapa. 
pratldliakka ? a drum, 58. 
pratishtha, the consecration of a temple, 81, 82. 
Praudlia-Immadi, surname c?/Devaraya II., 110, 111. 
Prltiviya-raja (!) eh., 43. 

Pudokkudaiyan Ekadhira fifty, di. f 64, 66, 68. 
Ptikkaltippupam, vi., 79, 80. 
Pulakesin, s.a. Pulikesin I., 50, 58 ; s.a. Puli- 

.keslall., 11, 144, 145, 152. 
Pulikesin I., Early Chaluhja A., 11. 
Pulikesin IL, Western Chalufaja L, II, 145. 
Puliyup, s.a. Cb.idambaram ? 112. 
palli, virdma, 113, 147. 
* Ptinnairur, vi., 85, 86. 
puriya, religious merit, 86. 
[Pujrainbi Surya, m., 140. 
piirodasablmj or purodasa^^ana, a god, 164, 
puroMta, a family priest, 58, 60. 
Puttur, vi., 88, 89, 90. 

R, 

EagliUYaiiia, quoted, 166. 

Eaja-B3iima, s.a. Ghalukya-Bliiina II., 58. 

rajadanda, punishment ly the king, 84. 

pajadMraja pajaparamesvara, 109, 111, 130, 133 ? 

160, 164, 164; *** maMrajadhiraja. 
Eajaditya, Chola k., 112. 
EajagambMpa-cIiaturvedi-mangalam, ?$., 102, 104, 

105. 



D E X. 



179 



iRajagambblra hill, 111. 
Eajagambhira-nallur, vi.> 105. 

EajagauibMra-Sambuvarayan, ch., 102, 105, 108,1 11. 
rajakesari, a measure, 140, 141. 
Eajakesarin, surname of Chola kings, 141. 
Eaj-akesarivarman, L, 115, 116, 140; surname of the 

Chola k. Eajaraja-deva, 63, 65, 66, 68, 94, 95, 112, 

128^ 140, 169 ; of Kulottunga-Chola-deva, 126, 

128, 135, 168. 

Eajamahendra, surname of Amma I., 32, 38, 42. 
Eaj amartanda, surname of Chalukya-Bhima II., 46. 
Eajanarayana, surname of Kulottunga-Choda-deva 

I., 32, 50,' 51, 59. 
EajanarayanaSambuvaraja, #., 101, W2;see Sakala* 

lokachakravartin. 

gaja]narayaiia Sambuvarayar, s.a. preceding ', 126. 
ajaraja, Chera k., 106. 
Eajaraja or Eajaraja-deva, ChoUJc., 51, 52, 63, 64, 

65, 66, 68, 94, 95, 96, 97, 111, 112, 118, 128, 140, 

141, 169. 
Eajaraja of the Suryavamsa, s.a. preceding ^ 32, 51 , 

63, 96, 97. 
Etvjaraja I., Eastern Chalukya L, 32, 50, 51, 52, 53, 

59, 61, 63, 96, 112. 
Eajaraja IL, do., 31, 32, 50, 51, 60. 
Eajaraja-brahma-maharaja, surname of Potana, 53, 

61. 

Eajaraja-deva, s.a. Tribhuvanachakravartin Eaja- 
raja-deva, 87, 90, 91, 138. 
Eajaraja-vala-nadu, di., 10L 
Eajasiinha, 'Panttya L, 112. 
Eajasimha or Eajasimhavarman, Pallava A., 1, 5, 7, 

8, 9, 10, 11, 13, 14, 18, 23, 24, 118. 
Eajasimha-PaUava-Isvara-deva, te.^ 66, 68. 
Eajasimha-Pallavesvara, Eajasimliavarmesvara, or 

Eaiasimlievara, t*. 9 9, 10, 12, 14, 23, 111, 113, 

115, 116, 118, 120, 123, 125, 139, 140, 141, 142, 

14.3, 146, 147. 
EajaBraya, surname of the Chola k Eajaraja-deva, 

112. 

Eajataramginl, footed, -166. * 
Eajendra, s.a. Parantaka IL, 112. 
Eajendra-Choda, Eastern ChMkya k., 32, 50, 51, 52, 

59, 96, 134/168. . 

Eajendra-Choda of the Suryavamsa, s.a. follow wy, 

32, 51, 52, 59,96. 
Eaiendra-Chola or Eajendra-Chola-deva, Chola ., 

51, 52, 63, 95, 96, 97, 99, 100, 101, 112, 113, 141, 

142, 145, 168. 

Eajendra-Chola-nallur, w., 86 1, 87, 88, 89. 
Eajeiidra-Oholesvara, &?., 128 r 130. 
Eaiendra-deva, Chola k., 52, 112, 134. 
Eajendra-deva of the Suryavamsa, s.a. preceding, 32, 

51, 52, 59, 134. 

raiyabhislieka, the anointment to the kingdom, 4^. 
raka-sasanka or raka-vita, the fall-moon, 159. 
Rama, saint, 36 ; s.a. idi-Eama, 87, 88, 89, 91. 
Eamanuja Mandapa, 1, 2, 6. 
Eama-raja, Karndta ^69, 70. 
Eamasvami-Perumal, fa, 130. 
Eanaraga, Early Chalukya L, 10, 11. 
Eaiiarasika, perhaps s.a. preceding, 9, IU, 11, io, A* 
Eanasura, *., 97, 99. A , 

Eangaaatha-Perumul, s.a. Sriranga-nayaka, 138. 

rashtrakuta, the head of a province, 35, 46, 49, 60. 
Eashtrakuta, Ay., 37, 38, 112. 



a^andaVirSda, legion certain Fy 
nagar& coins, 162. 
Bayuru, w., 36. 
Bevasarman, Jr., 44, 46 
Bik-sakha, 



$ishabha, an ArJiat^ 4. 

Eohaiia, the Adam 1 ' P^aA, 164, 
Bompaya-fiannan, &r. ? 36, 



s. 



sabM, fl assembly, ll7, 130, 140 ; 

^adaservai, sadd-sevd, 126, 127 t 128. 
Sadasiva-deva, Vijayanagara k n 69, 70, 71, 138, 
Sadupperi, m., 72, 130, 
Sahyadri, mo., 168, 169. 

SaivadMraja, ., 94. 
Saivad[Ji]irayar, Jr., 132. 
Saiva-siddh^nta, rt^ 5aiV doctrine, 14, 20. 

Saka, 71, 74, 76, 80, 82, 84, 86, 8S S 39, 91, 104, 103, 
111, 120, 123, 128, 130, 131, 132, 133, 137, 138, 

160 ; see Saka, Saka-nripa, SaliTahana-Salm, tw 

^ Salivaha-Saka. 
Saka, 60 T 166, 

SakalalokachakrayattinEajaiiarayana, i., 132. 
Sakalalokacliakravartin Eajanarayana Saml)Ova T 

s.a. following, 128. 
'Sakalalokacb-akravartin Eajanarayana bambuvartya* 

*., 77, 135. 
SakalalokaehakraYartin Sambuvaraya^ 1*., 77, 78,. 

[Sa]ka-nripa, 139. 

sakka, 84 ; see Eik and Tajuh. 

Sakkara-kottam, SM. Cliakrakota ? 97/99. 
^akti-traya, the three (regal) powers, 35 ? 42 ? 159, 

Saktivarman, Eastern Chalutya i., 32 ? 51, 59. 
sala, a hall, 63, 64, 65, 95, 128, 140, 
[Bajlavaipparru, vi. 9 110. 
saligal-tari (?), 92. 

Salivahana-Saka, 128, 132, 138* 

Salivaha-Saka, *85. 
Salum, ' the Jiawfe,' a lirufa, 86, 131. 
Saluvankiippam, a., 1, 2, 6, 9, 10, 12. 
Saiuya-saluva, a.liruda* 132. 

salya-traya, * the three thorns* 159. 

Samanglnellur, rz\, 74. 

samaiita, a vassal, a feudatory f 28, 35, 42. 

Samaya-mantriiij w., 94. 

samaya-pattra, a document containing m agrimmt % 

^ 84. 

Sambuknla-Peruinal, surname of Bajagambhira- 
Sambuvarayan, 102, 105. 

SambukuIa-Peruiaal-agaram, vi. 9 102; 104, 105. 

Samburayan, OT., 133. 

Sambuvaraya, 86 5 87, 105, 108, 135 ; use Ediriii- 

Cliola, E&jagambhtra, Eajaaartyaiia, md Tikra- 

ma-CJhola. 

saindM-vliakku, a sacred lamp, 143. 
Samgama, Vijayanagara A., 16L 



, tMjro*t of a 



Samkarappa-nayaka, eh. t 88. 
sandai, /a*r f market, 138. 
Sandima (SaBtimat ?), Wtfi, 93- 

Saiigu-kottam, w. (?), 99. 
sannadi (samnidhi), thefretenee Q/ 

temple, 84, 86, 93. 

Bannadi-teru, a samnilhi street, 120, 123, 
Sarasvata-gaehehlia, 45 J&tna sctool, 158, 158. 
Sarasvati, ri. 9 57. 
Sarasvati-gacHcMia, *.. Sarasvata^gachchlia, 158, 

Sarva, H&htrak&fa i., 37 ? 112. 



180 



1 K D E X. 



sarra-kara-pariMra, exemption from all faxes, 35, 43, 

40, 62, 154. 
sarramimya, land exempted from taxes, S3, 93, 120, 

128, 138. 

^usana, an edict 62 ; see dharma-3sana. 
Sitrumjayazaahatmya. quoted; 94. 
sattra, an ahn*-fiQU$e, 52, 81, 136. 

Satturiehx'lieri, n".. 73, 74. 

Satya?raya, OTrflM5 of Tikramaditya II., 146, 147 ; 

probably SM. Satvasraya II. t 51, 63. 
Satyasraya L, *.ff/Pulike?in II., 32, 41, 45, 48, 58. 
Satjasraya IL, Western CMukya L 7 51, 52, 63 7 112. 

fedavalai, FI., 188. 

Sekkanur. rz" M 76. 

sekkti, an o/l SZ, S2 ? 88 5 89, 92 ? 108, 155. 

Sen&akkam, ri. 9 ISO. 

seoibu, copper (documents engraved on ), 123. 

BemmaiipakkatQ, s.a, Sembakkam, ISO. 
seaapati, the commander of an army, 52, 60, 6L 

Senbaga-Perumal-nallur, s.a. SamaBgineEur, 74. 
Seogeni, surname of Edirlli Chola-Sambuvarayan, 
87. 8, 91 ; of Vikrama-Chola-6ambuvar&yan, 1&6. 
Sen, ff Quarter, lt&9. 

Serlyan, I'fe Pandya h'np t -63, 65, 05, 

settl, merchant, 86 7 91. 

Set si, dma^9 $rid@e s 58. 

SeFur, w., 130. 

sliat-karman, ^ 5ik ^^'^ o/ Srdhmana, 35. 

Shore temple, 1, 63, 64, 66, 68. 

Simlianancliix, a tTdzna teacher 9 155, 156, 158, 159, 

160. 

SiiMiavarmazi L, PaUaw L, 25 9 28. 
Simhavannaix IL, do tj 25, 28. 
Simhavishau, do., 25, 28 ; jperhapa s.a. Eajasimlia- 

varman, 11, 145. 
Rinattaralyan, m. t 10L 

Sinia-Bommii-aayakaj SM. Bommu-nayakaj 69, 70, 

73, 74, 84. 
innaia (?), 92, 

Sionayai, PaUava quern, 100, 101* 

slragiij a rcf, 86, 103, 123. 

Slralerl, n., 132, 133. 
Sirrambalam s.. Chidambaram, 92, 

Slrramiar-udaiyan, L, 125. 

Sirreri, 2 f i*. 71. 

Sirrlnaiigai /, 102, 

SI riijdaviir, tr/., 68, 69 ; 5^ the Gorrlgenda, 

Sira-Ka^ambur, t'/., 80, 82. 
si>hya, apupil t 86, 158, 159. 

Sisupalayadha, piloted* 153, 164, 166. 
Siva-brahmana, a Salt a Brdhmana, 117. 

Siva-paadari, a treasurer of a Siva temple, 140. 

* * 

Sira-samaya, fA<? &i*r doctrine, 127. 

Siva (Simha), i. 9 123, 125, 
iSi-yu-ki, quoted, 97. 
Somaditya, eh., 43. 
so:ni-graharia, a /^/^a/*, eclipse, 169* 
So'nan&the$yara, fo., 110, 111, 139. 
Souxa-yamsa, the lunar race, 50, 52, 57 ? 59, 99. 
Somesyara, te., 134. 

SorapuraiBj vi., 78 y 128. 

Sravaaa-Belagola, vi., 105 } 158. 



SrSbhara, legend on certain Pallava coins j 2- 
r!ghana, glorious, 27. 

Sri-MaUinatha-ehaturyedi-mangalam, vi. f 77, T$ T 

128/. 
Srini[dH], legend on certain Pallava coins, 2. 

Sri-Nilakaiitlia, legend on certain Vijayanagara coins, 

^ 162. 

Sriperunibudur, w\, 83. 

Sri-Prithivi-vallabha, surname of Vikramaditya IL, 

, 146,-147. 

Sriranga-deva or Sriranga-raya L, JTarndto &, 73 7 

Sriranga-nayaka, te., 66, 138. 

Srl-Tribhuvanankusa, legend on the Chalukya seals, 31, 

; 37, 43, 47, 50i 

Srt-vallabha, *.#. Pulikesin II. or Vikramaditya L, 

145. 
srati, a Vedw text, 27. 

Sudaduparai-malai, mo., 76, 77. 

Suiaimedu, 154, 155. 

Sundaraj Pdndya A., 96, 99. 

Sundaranrurti, saint, 118. 

suiigam, a toll, 82, 140. 

Suramara, ?*'., 144, 145, 152. 

Surya-vamsaj ^ aofer rfftfe, 32, 51, 52, 59, 63, 96, 

*97 5 112, 134. 
sutra, 84. 

ipastamba, 81, 36, 44, 46. 

BodMyana, 132. 

.o-iraQyak^sm. 31, 3o ? 36. 
svarnadaya, rerenue in gold, 82. 
syadvada, scepticism, 156, 158, 159, 164. 
syadvad.i-mata, do., 167. 
syadvada-vidya, do., 164. 

T. 

Talapa, s.a. Talapa, 31, 32, 58. 

tadi, a paddy -field, 69. 

Tadigai-padi, GO., 63, 65, 95. 

Tata, s.a. Tala, 32. 

Iaka[t]a, t?*., 106. 

Takkana-Ladara, Southern Ldta, 97, 99. 

Tala, 9. a, Talapa, 31, 32. 

Talaippadagain, ?. (?), 154. 

talaivan, a chief, lit 

talaiyari (Kanarese : talari), a watchman, 108. 

Talapa or Talapa, Eastern Chahtkya 1., 31, 32 44, 

46, 49. 

talaviaai, a pavement^ 85, 
tali, a temple, 108, 140, 154, 155. 
taliaja, excellent : , 165. 
Tanaanur-nadu, 1 ^", 5 105. 
Tainiran, a native of the Tamil country, 84. 
Tanakuru, ^*. (?), 117. 
tanam (stMna), shrine, 120. 
tanattar ^ authorities of a temple , 120, 123. 125. 
Tanjore, W.. 63, 92, 95 ? 96, 97, 98, 118, 139. 
tanui[r]-pandal, a watershed, 136. 
tapa-traya, * ^e three kinds of pain , J 159 
tappadi-arisi, * the gleaned rice ' 92. 
tar, $ silver' coin, 1H1. 
taragu, bro forage* 155. 
taravu, ^o., 140. 

tari, foo/. 88, 89,. 92, 108, 155. 
Tata-Bikyana. 2 *., 46. 
tattar. goldsmiths, 88 89, 108. 
TeUaiyur, s&. following, 79, 80. 



1 See the Gbingleput Manual, p. 438. " Tammanur " is found on the map, 7 miles south-east of Little KMchipuram. 
^ Compare TatoHkki, hid. AnL Tol. XII, p. 249. ^ 



INDEX. 



181 



Tepr, vt., 79. 

Telungan, a native of the Telugu country, 84. 

ten-karai, the southern lank of a river } 120 ; tea the 

Corrigenda. 

Tennavan, the Pdndya Icing, 96, 99. 
Terdal, w. f 158. 

Thousand and One Nights, yuotefy 161. 
Timmappayan, lr. t 132. 
tirappu, an open place, 133, 
tirtha, a lathing -place, 99. 
tiru-amu(r)du, f A* sacred food, 7 79. 
Tiruchchireambala-bhatta, m., 94. 
Tiru-karrali or Tirokkarrali, ( the My stone-temple* 

113, 114, 115, 116, 118, 125, 139, 140, 141, 143. 
Tirukkadalraallai, s.a. Mamallapuram, 68, 69. 
Tirukkarralippuram, vi>, 115, 116, 117. 
tiru-madaivilagam, the environs of a tempk (?). 92 t 93. 

94, 120. 

tirumalai, a temple (?), 94. 
Tirumalai, mo. and vi n 94, 97, 99. 100, 101, 105, 1Q, 

^108, 117, 138. 
Tirunxalai-na'yaka, <$., 131. 
Tirumalai-rajayan, s.a. Tirumala-r^ja, 69, 70. 
Tirumalaiya-deva, s.a. following, 69, 70. 
Tirumala-ra/jX Karndta ^., 69. 
tiru-mafjjana-peru-vari, * the great road of the sacrwi 

lath,' 123. 

tiru-meni, an im&ge, 105. 
Tirumudukunram, perhaps #.$. YriddMclialam, 123 ? 

125. ' 

Tirumunaippadi-nadu, <?., 101. 
tiru-n&mattu kard, temple-land, 120, 
Tirun&nasambandar, s^mtf, 118. 
tiru-nandavanam, a saer ed flower -gar den, 134, 136. 
tiru-nandavanam, s^. preceding, 65. 
tiru-nanda-vilakku, s.a. nanda-vilakku, 80, 99, 10L 
Tirunavayi, vi., 82. 
tiruppam, divine service, 120, 126. 
tiru-pudiyidu, ' the holy first fruits / 82. 
Tiruvallam, w., J34 (see the Corrigenda), 169. 
tiruvamudu, s.a. iiru-amudu, 99. 
tiruvari-kal, a boundary-stone, 88. 
Tiruvegamlba-velan, m n 123* 
Tiruvelarai Muvayirattu-erunurruvan, m*, 66. 
Tiruvengadaua-udaiyan, w., 77^ 78. 
tiruvidai-attam or tirnvidaiyattam, probably &.%* 

devadana, 69, 88, 89, 91*, 104, "l29* 
Tiruvirapuram, vi., 117, 140. 
tiruviruppu, a temple-compound > 120. 
Tinlvottftr, w., 116, 117. 
Tombaa, w., 136. 

Toudai-mandalam, ^., 83, 106, 110, 111, 146* 
toiidar, devotees, 116. 

totti (JTanarese : tot-i), scavenger f 82, 108* 
trayt, 2A0 ^r^e F^to, 14, 152. 
Tribhuvanachakravartin, surname of Kulottunga- 

Chola-deva, 126, L36; of Vira-Pandya-dera, 101. 
Tribhuvanachakravartin JEtajaraja-deva, L, 86, 87, 

88, 89, 105, 128, 143. 

TriblmyanamaEa, s.a. Yikramaditya VI., 167. 
triblmvana-vijaya-stamblia, a pillar (commemorat- 
ive of) the conquest of the three worlds, 169* 
trikala, the three times (of the day), 79* 
Trikalinga, co. 9 46. 
Triloeh.ana-Pallava ? *., 50, 58. 
Trisir&palli, Trichinopoly ', 28, 29." 
trivarga, 'the three objects of human life, 13, 41. 
Tryambaka, ^., 86. 
Tukkai-patti, < the pMi of Durg&J 91. 



tulai (for tulaa), 14L 

tulai-nijai, do>, 140, 14!, 
Tulu-n&<j,u, co, 9 104. 

Tuadaka-visliaya, .u. Toridai-mandalam! 106, H6, 
Tuadlra-maiidala, <fo,, 106," 
turavu, a well, 102. 
tusaga-tari (?), 92. 

u. 

ubliaiyam s 82- 

TF-elia y .a. Odra f 97. 

ndaiyar, a forrf, 102, 104, 117, US, 120, 123, 125, 

131. 
ii4aiyar, a fenf, $w*,79, 93 ? 95 5 99, 100, 101, 108, 

111, 120, 123, 125, 128, 129, 131, 132, 183, 1S-L 
TJdayana, mythical i., 50, 58. 
Ugradaiida, Palfonz *., 9, 10, 11, 13, 
UgraTarmaa, do. y 25, 28. 
TJkkavirij channel, 69. 
Ulagalanda-Yel Sfiryadera, *., 110, 
nHittar, forther*, 79, 80 ? 102. 
npadM, a condition (?), 94, 104, 126, 
Bqrakku, a wftMtfw, 114, 115, 116, 140, 141, 
Tfrandan-taiLgal, ?i. f 86, * 

iiri, &, memmre^ 115, 14 L 
Uiputuru, i?t"., 36. 
ii[rjrii, afmniam, 155. 

IlrnikMttiikkottam, 1 A'., 147, 154. 
Uttarakaranika, pt., 154. 
IJttaramaEiir, f * M 97, 98. 
Uttatanmerur-iidaiyan, m. f 123. 
izttarayana, a winfer-sokim, 44, 46. 
TTttira-Ladaia, W&rthern Ldfa, 97, 99 B 
Uvachcliaj a few tfrifo 82, 108. 

Y. 

V8Japnii*Andi-n4dii, A"., 79, 80. 

Tagai, ajpfff^, a Amum, 65, 88, 99 ? 101, 136, 

vagainda kasu. (?}, 89, 92, 

Vaidumba, 2 dy., 112, 139. 

Yaidya-yxitti, * (the land) % 14? 9L 

Yaiga%or Vaigai-malai^ *.a. TirnmaM, 94 S 5, 

Vaigai-Tinunalai, cfo.,94 ? 101, 102. 

Taigaviir, % 94, 97, 99, 101. 

Yaikuntlia-Periimal, U. t 87. 

Yairadi'ayan, ., 108. 

Yaislinava, 61. 

Yaitumba, *.. Yaidnmba! 112* 

Yajjaya, cA., 44, 46. 

Vakkaleri, ., 145, 146. 

Yakkanapnram, w., 92. 

Yakragriya, *.*. Kimdakiiniia, 158* 

yalangai, the ri$ht~hand caste* t 110, 1IL 

yalavu, few^, 109. 

Yailabha, wmm* of Ptdakefin L, 50, 5$; ff Pull- 

kesin n., 32, 41, 48, 58, 145; of 

L, 145 ; of JayaBimla L, 32, 41, 58. 
Yallam, t>i., 83. 
Yanavasi, BamwM, 96, 99* 
Yairdarayan, *., 86. 
Yandyadeva, P*Ba *-, 97, 100, 112. 
Yangala-desa Bengal^ 97, 99, 
Yangipagrti, w ., 38. 
Yaagipp[u]ram, <?f., 102, 117. 
dgan^ merchant, 86, 90. 



Yalrji, w., 106, 107. 

Yaajiyar, tt kings of Fanji, 107. 



* See the GUngUput Mwwl, p. 438, ** Uttukaduj " itf., 
I Ant, YoL XYIII, pp. 164 and 175* 



i entered OE the ump, I mites 



46 



INDEX. 



varmur, ica&hermm* 82, (108). 
varitta. a jwgoda, 161. 
YariihasTamin, &., 126, 134. 
YardhanLa.ua, a Jaina Uaeher* 156, 159* 

vari. a tax, 82, 88, 89, 91, 108, 
vari, a road* 136, 154, 155. 
Yaxittuaai-appan, s.a. following, 135. 

Varittunai-nayaaar, *<?-, 92 9 93, 131, 132, 133, 135. 

vasal-panam. * the door-money,* 93. 

Yasantaraya, Jr., 132, 

Yatapi, n., 11, 144, 145, 152. 

Yatsi-ruja, -mythical &., 20. 

vftykkal, a channel, 69, 103, 120, 

Yeda, 35, 48. 

Yedunga, 35, 46. 

Yedantachudamani, quoted, 159. 

Yelai-mana^ar-charitram, $uoted 9 69* 

Yelapadi, /,, 76. 

veil, a square measure, 92, 93, 94. 

veli-payaru (?} 9 89, 92. 

YeKir, ftllore, 69, 70, 73, 74 7 76 ? 84, 85, 86 ? 

129, 130. 

Yelur-padi, prolall^ s.a. Yelapadi, 76, 77, 
Yenama-sarman, &r., 35. 
Yexigai-nadii, s.a* following, 63, 65, 95, 128. 
Yengi or Yengi, ?., 32, 37, 38, 41, 42, 46, 48, 50, 

51, 52, 58 S 59, 60, 63. 

Yenjilaickchelvan, an epithet of Flralhadra, 99* 
Yeiijilai-Yira, L, 99. 
Yeakata I., ^arndta 4., 69, 85, 137. 
YeiikatalL, &., 130, 136. 
Yeakata-deva, s.a. Veiikata I., 137. 
Yenkatapati-deva, do., 85, 86. 
Yeiikatappa-iiayaka, ch^ 128. 
Yeanama-sarman, 5r. 5 36. 
Yerma-sarioan, br. f 36. 
Yeppambattu, f, 80, 82, 131. 
Veppiir, rz., 132. 

Tetti s *.<z. Yettiyan, 82, 88, 89, 91, 108. 
vetti-pudaval, cloth* of males and females, 92. 
vettiyin, a scavenger , 82, 108. 
YIeMrasarmaa, saint, 116. 
Yldaaga-bHatta, m., 123, 125. 
Yida-sarman, &r. ? 35. 
Yiddaya-bhatta, m^ 62. 

Yidu-kadaragiya-Perumal, Chera X*., 106, 107. 
Yidyamnita-PallavadMraja, _f rinee, 147, 154, 
YIdyai?iiiita-Fallava-Paramesvara, ^., 147, 154. 
YidyaTinita-Fallavarasan, s*a. Yidyavintta-Pallava- 

dhiraja, 154. 

Yiliara-nayanar, *iJi& lord of the vihdraj 102, 
Yijaya, VijayanagawJ*., 131, 160, 161, 165, 166. 
Yijayaslitya, ISastern Chalukya prince >, 32 (No. 17), 

46, 58. , 

Yljayaditya L, JEarly ChaJufcya %., 50, 58 ; s.a. 

Yijayaditya-tiiattaraka, 31, 32 3 35. 
Yijayaditva"'!!., Early Chalukya A., 50, 58; Eastern 

ChaMya L, 31, 32, 35, 37, 38, 41, 49. 
Yljayadityalll., *.0. Q-unaga-Yijayaditya, 32, 38, 42. 
Yijajaditya IV., s.a. KoilabMganda-Yijayaditya, 32, 

38, 42, 46, 49, 

Vijayaditya Y. 5 Eastern Chalukya I*., 31, 32, 47, 49. 
Yijayaditya VL, A., 31, 32, 50, 51, 60. 
Yijaya ditya-bliattaraka, do., 32, 41, 46, 49 ? 58. 
[?Ijay]aditya-Guaakanga, s*a. Gunaganka- Vijaya- 
ditya, 139. 
Yijayaditya-KaEyarttyaiika, s. a. KollabMgaiida- 4 

Yijaytditya, 32, 38, 43. 
Yijayalaya, Chalet., 112. 
Yiiayanagara, w., 69, 70, 79, 80, 82, 83, 109, 110, 

131, 132, 133, 138, 155, 156, 160, 161, 162, 164, 

167. 
Yijayanagart, s.a. precedinfft 160, 164, 166. 



Vijaya-NandiTikramavanaan, ., 130, 133, 137* 
Yijaya-Narasimhavannan, k., 137* 
Yijaya-[Siihlm]YikramaTarma]i, i., 78, 79, 137. 
Yijayavada, vi, 9 36. 
vikka, & yowng elephant, 165. 
Vikrama-Choda, x j5 T as^n# Chalukya 4., 32, 51. 
Yikraiaa^Cb-ola-Sambiivarayan, ok., 136. 
Yikramaditya", Eastern Chalukya L, 32, 44, 46, 49, 

58 ; J3atern Chalukya prince, 31, 32, 42, 46, 49, 58. 
Yikramaditya I., Western Chalukya, k^ 11, 145, 154. 
Vikramaditya II., dfo., 11, 145, 146, 147. 
Yikramaditya YI-, Western Chdlukya L, 97, 167. 
Yikramankacharita, quoted^ 52, 97, 134, 145. 
Vikrama-Vira, L, 97, 99. 
" Yilapaka, >vL, 69, 70. 
Virnaladitya, Eastern Chalukya ., 32, 50, 51, 52, 53, 

59, 66, 96, 97, 112. 
Yinayaka, Ganesa, 127. 
Yindliya, mo., 113. 

Yianagara, possilly^ a corruption of VisJmugriha, 87. 
vinnappam, a petition, 70, 74, 138. 
Yira, *<0. Vira-Kambana-udaiyar, 117, 118, 120, 

123, 125. 
Yira-Cltoda or Yira-Ohoda-deYa, Eastern Chalukya 

k., 31, 32, 50 ? 51, 52, 60. 
Yira-Chola, L, 76, 77. 
Yira-Choia~Bra3inia~rayan, ., 92, 94. 
Yira-Devaraja, .. Devaraja II., 160, 165. 
Vlra-Devaraya, s.. Devaraya II., 109, 110. 
Vlra-Kambana-udaiyar, A-., 102, 104, 117, 118. 
Yira-Narasnniia, s.a. Vira-Nrisimlia, 132. 
Vira-Narasimha-deva, do. y 132. 
Yiranarayana, surname o/Parantaka I., 111 9 112. 
Viranpakkam, t?., 105. 
Yira-Niisimha, Vijay&nagara #., 132, 
Yira-Piztdya, i\, 112. 
Vlra-Pandya-deva, ., 101* 
Yirappa-nayaka, ch. y 69. 
Virappayan, ^r. 3 133. 
Yirapratapa, surname o/Bukka, 80, 82 ; o/Devaraya 

II., 79, 80, 82, 84,110, 111; of Krishna- deva, 

132 ; of Aehyuta-deva, 132. 
Y^raj-Bajendra-Cliola-devaj I-., 68 5 69. 
Ylrarasur, t?i., 133. 

Vira-Samba-Brahma-r&ya, ., 123, 125. 
Virasani, surname of Edirili-Oliola-Sanibuvarayan, 

87, 88, 89, 91. 

TJra-sifhh asana, ' the throne ofjieroesj 126, 134. 
Vlra temple, 137, 138. 

Yira-Veiikatapatideva, s.a. Venkata II., 130. 
Yira-Venkatapati-rayar, do., 336. 
Yira- Yijaya* s.a. Vijaya, 131, 160, 164. 
Vlra-Vijaya-raya, do., 131. 
Yiraya, s.a. Virappayan, 133. 
Viriiiehapuram, s.a. Virinchipuram, 85, 86, 138. 
Virincliesvara, te., 133. 

VirincMpuram, vi., 82, 84, 85, 92, 131, 132, 133. 
Virpedu-nfida, di., 117 ; see the Corrigenda. 
ViruncliaptLram, s.a. Virinchipuram, 92, 93, 132, 
Virupaksha-deva, te., 80, 82. 
Yirupaksba-nayanar, s.a. preceding > 131. 
visavan, s.a. viyayan, 116, 141. 
YishamasiddM, surname of Kubja-Yiskauvardhana, 

32. 

yishaya, a district, 31, 35, 62, 160. 
Vishniibhatta-somayajm, m., 58. 
Yishnu-Kambuli-nayaka, 0&, 102, 104. 
Yislinu-raja, s.a. Vishnuyardhana III., 41 ; s f a. 

YishnuvardJiana IV., 46. 
Vishnu-sarman, Jr., 36. 
VishnuYardhana, JEarfy Chalukya A., 50, 58 ; Hoysala 

L, "97. 
Vishnuvardhana L, $.a* Kubja-VishnuYardhana, 32. 



INDEX* 



183 



Vishmiyardhana II., Eastern Chalukya k., 32, 41, 45, 

49,' 58. 

Vishmivardhana III., do., 32, 45, 49, 58. 
Vishmirardhana IV., do., 31, 32, 35, 37, 41, 49, 58. 
Vishn.uvardh.ana V., s.a. Kali-VishmiYardhana, 32. 
Vishnuvardhana VI., Eastern Gkalukya A., 31, 32, 

38," 42. 

Vishnuvardhana VII., do., 31, 32, 44, 46. 
Vishmxvardhana VEIL, do.$ 32. 
Vishiiuyardhana IX., do., 31, 32, 50, 52, 60. 
vishuvaj an equinox, 169. 
Visv&di, s.#. Visvavasu, 123. 
Vltariga, s.a. Buddha, 28. 
vithi, a street, 86, 160. 
viyayan, a headman, 116. 
Vriddhaehalam, vL, 123. 
Vrischika, a la,gna>, 60. 
Vyaghragrahara, s.a. CMdambarsbm, 11 2. 
Vyamukta-sravaaojjvala, $.a. Vidu-kadaragiya- 

Perumal, 106/ 
vy^p^ra, a trade, 66. 
vy&parin, a merchant, 99. 
Vyasa,^ saint, 36, 43, 62. 

Y. 

Tadava family, 156, 15d 160, 161, 164* 
Yadu-kula, 5. a. preceding \ 160, 164* 
Yajna-sarman, lr n 36, 
Yajuh-^akha, 132. 
yaksha, 106, 107. 
yakshl, 105, 106, 107. 
Yamuna, ri., 57, 58. 
Yanja-sarman, lr,, 36. 
Yavanika, s.a. Erini, 106 



years of the cycle : 

I. PraKhava, 138. 

HE. Sukla, HI, 132. 

IV. Pramoduta, 133. 

Vn. Srimukha, 132, 136, 

IX. Yuvan, 74 S 130. 

X. Dhatu, 128. 
XIH. PramatMn, 78. 

X* Vishu, 131. 
XIX. PartMva, 82. 

XX. Vyaya, 82. 

XXVE* Nandana, 86 ? 131, 132, f lS3. 
XXXV. Plava, 132, 167, 
XXX^. Subhatrit, 132 ? 137, 187. 
XXXIX. VisTavasu, 84, 120 f 123. 

XL. Parabhaya, 160. 
XLH. Kilaka, 125. 
XLIII. Saurnya, 85. 
XLIV. Sadharana, 80. 
XLVII. Pramadicha, 109. 
XLVDJ. Inanda, 104, 110* 
XTiTX. Eakshasa, 131. 

LI. Pinga!a ? 76. 
UH. Siddharthin, 93. 

LV. Burmati 128, 138, 
LV1H. EaktaksM, 128. 
MX. ExodhaEa, 160. 
LX. Akshaya, 70. 

years of the reign, 62, 65, 68 ? 69, 77 ? 78, 79, 88, 89, 
91, 95, 90, 101, 102, 105 r 114, 115, 116, 117, 126, 
128, 130, 133, 134, 185, 136, 137, 138, 139, 140 f 
141, 143, 167 S 169. 
yoga, an astronomical term, 111. 
yogindia, a (Jaina) ascetic, 156, 
Yuddhamalla, Eastern Ghalukya L, 31, 32 5 44, 49j 

58 ; Eastern Chalutya grince, 31, 32. 
yuvaxaja, an heir-apfarent, 32, 4^^ 60 




[ 184 ] 



COBRIGENDA. 



Page 31, note 2, last line, for Wfpft" read 
48, test line 19, after ^Rc^fTR^ insert the numeral - . 
., 57j 101, after q^ra^'M-f 0r tt* numeral 3 . 

? , 68, No. 42 3 line 2 ? /or Si[ri]davur raw? Si[ru]davur, and add the following note : This village Is 
identical with "Sirudavur," which is entered 5 miles north of the Seven Pagodas on the map 
prefixed to Mr. Crole's Chingleput Manual, 

68, No. 42, line 3, 'after our lord insert (Emberuman, i.e., Yishnu). 
<> >i 33 n text lines 4 f., join 

7* j? n 5? 5> n of., for 

31 j? ?5 j? j? jy 10 f., /or <suiTs<$rr ! ))^j} redd l 

69, Translation, line 2, for Si[ri]davnr read Si[ru]davur. 
9?, line 9, for Northern and Southern read Southern and Northern. 

99, lines 7 f. from bottom, for Perumbariappadi, (alM) Karaiyari-malliyur, read Karaivari- 
Malliyur (in) Perumbanappadi. 

108 ? No. 78, Translation, line 6, for Aji vakas read Aji vitas. 

110, Translation, line 4, for [Sa]lavaipparru read [Sajlavaipparru. 

No. 81, line 2, for Saka read Saka, 

116, ?J 85, Text, line 2, for sfl/DuQu read ^puQu. 

, ? 117, Translation^ line 2, for Yirappedu-nadu read Virpedu-nidu. 

, t instead of note* read-." Virpedu-nadu " occurs in the list of Jsofta* and nddus, which is appended 
to the Chingleput Manual, p. 439. 

,. 120, Translation, line 14, for the southern frontier (?) read the southern bank of the (Palar ?) river. 
n No. 87, line2 3 /?rKopanrLaiLgalr^^Eloppaniiangal. 

134, line6 > /tfrKollaram(f) reaA Eollapuram (i.e., Kolhapar), and add the n following note: The 
correct reading Qsrsueu/rqjr^^j for Q/r[&]6wr[^] (line 6 of the text) is supplied by a lately 
discovered inscription of Bajendra-deva at Tiruvallam in the North Arcot District. The 
same inscription reads p<2> DD^S^OJ instead of [^(^tDssrr ^(^LOLJ] in line 1. 

jj 15 6 5 lines ? and 3. As BharmabMshana I. was not the immediate successor, lut l&long&d to the spiritual race 
o/Padmanandin, the vertical line between loth names must h replaced ly a dotted line.